Frontmatter

pp. N/A

Page  I CENTER FOR JAPANESE STUDIES BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SERI ES NUMBER 2 A Bibliography of Japanese Dialects

Page  II

Page  III A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS -Robert H. Brower ANN ARBOR. UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN PRESS 1950

Page  IV COPYRIGHT, 1950 by The University of Michigan

Page  V EDITOR'S FOREWORD ON THE BIBLIOGRAPHICAL SERIES The Bibliographical Series of the Center for Japanese Studies has for its main purpose the listing and evaluating of the major Japanese works pertaining to the humanities and social sciences, particularly as they deal with Japan and the areas immediately adjacent to Japan. It is assumed that Western materials pertaining to Japan are adequately covered in the bibliographies of Pages, von Wenckstern, Nachod, Praesent-Haenisch, Pritchard, Gaskill, etc., andthat Western specialists in the several fields will know how to get at the Western materials in their respective fields. The bibliographies in the present series are intended to serve as an introduction to the native research materials in the several disciplines and hence as an aid to research for teachers and students. In each case an attempt has been made to describe or to evaluate each work that is listed, or at least to justify the inclusion of each item. The authors have also attempted to indicate the American libraries at which each item may be found. Scholars and librarians will perhaps find that the several bibliographies in this series will serve as useful guides to buying programs which they may wish to initiate. The bibliographies are selective. Each item listed is believed to be of some value or interest to the scholarly user. In those cases in which it has been impossible to examine a book or article of known value, it still is included. A book or article is thus included if it is written by a competent scholar, if it is included in a bibliography which is itself competently compiled, if it appears to treat its subject matter in detail and with an approach to completeness, if it is frequently quoted, if it is well reviewed, or if it is referred to as being authoritative. Wherever possible, notes as to why an item seems to be of value have been given. The scope of each bibliography is defined by the compiler or compilers in their introductions, but in general each of the bibliographies lists (a) important source materials, and (b) secondary sources dating from a fixed date in the recent past, as, for instance, the Meiji Restoration, 1900, 1910, etc. Although the materials in most cases deal with the Japanese islands, each compiler has set the limits of the geographical area which his materials cover. In certain cases expansion into areas that are outside Japan appears to be justified by the fact that Japanese research has been the dominant research for these areas. Hence one or more of the bibliographies will cover Japanese materials on Formosa, Korea, Manchuria, and the Mandated Islands. The format is uniform within each volume. In general the name of each author or compiler is given both in romanization and characters. The surnames are given first and the given names next, as the practice is in Japan. The names of corporate authors, such as government offices, are given in romanization and characters; they.are then translated. The title of each book or article is given in romanization and character; it is then translated. The place of publicat ion and the name of the publisher are given in romanization alone, but a separate listing within each bibliography gathers together the names of the publishers, with the characters used in writing their names. 1. Long a, 6, and u are indicated by macrons over the vowels. 2. Only the first letters of initial words and proper nouns are capitalized. 3. In the bibliographical data, the compilers have given both the edition and the printing of the work cited. Significant textual variations sometimes occur between different printings of the same edition of a given work. 4. When dealing with an item composed of one volume, complete pagination is given for that volume, including all separately paged sections. If any title is in more than one volume, only the total number of volumes is given, without paging. 5. In the event that the item cited happens to be part of a series or collection, the compilers have given in brackets introduced by an equals sign the title, characters, and translated title of that series or collection and the number of the volume concerned. 6. The location of each item in American libraries is shown by means of the symbols used in the Union List of Serials. The symbols for the major libraries concerned are as follows: CCC - Claremont Colleges CSt - Stanford General Library CSt-H - Hoover War Library CtY - Yale CU - University of California DLC - Library of Congress ICU - Chicago IEN - Northwestern MH - Harvard MiU - Michigan NN - New York Public Library NNC - Columbia WaU - University of Washington 7. Works such as encyclopedias, dictionaries, yearbooks, series, and collections are cited by title; the name of the editor or compiler, in romanization and characters, is usually given after the title. 8. In the case of articles found in journals, quotation marks surround the Japanese title, characters, and translated title. 9. Abbreviations are explained in lists, if necessary.

Page  VI vi A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 10. If a volume is continuously paged, number and month may be omitted. If a volume has both continuous volume pagination and separate pagination for each issue, only the volume, year, and the continuous volume pagination may be given. If more than one volume appears in any single year, and each is separately and continuously paged,, the procedure has been to give the volume, inclusive months of the issues in the volume, year, and continuous volume pagination. 11. In the case of a single article comprising a chapter or a section of a book which is a compilation of articles by a number of authors, this fact is shown by inserting the word "in," between the title of the article and compilation in which it is found. Following the "in," a complete citation of the book in question is given. 12. All descriptions, evaluations, criticisms, and comments pertaining to a volume or article follow the citations in separate, indented paragraphs. These may include brief biographies of the authors or compilers, but only one biography per author or compiler is given in each bibliography. Cross-references from one citation to another are used to call attention to comments, biographies, etc. 13. A list of the standard professional journals is given whenever found to be convenient. The following remarks may interest the growing number of scholars who are concerned with the problemof publishing materials in the lesser known fields, in which the number of copies to be distributed is necessarily small and in which special problems, such as the one here faced of giving names and titles in characters, must be met. An electric typewriter was first used to type the materials in romanization. The characters were then written in, in spaces left for the purpose. The overall dimensions of the typed area was 10 by 13 and 1/2 inches. This was reduced to the present size in photographing the pages. The photographs thus taken were then made the basis for reproduction by offset process. Except in the case of the introductory material, no attempt was made to justify the righthand margins. Joseph K. Yamagiwa

Page  VII AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION In 1909, the year afterthe publication of Gillieron and Edmont' s Atlas linguistique de la France, the Japanese scholar Sifimura Izuru introduced into his native country recent European developments in the field of dialectology. During the 1920' s and early 1930' s a number of European studies were translated into Japanese. Among these were Saussure's Cours de linguistique generale, the complete works of Dauzat, and Gamillschegg's writings on linguistic geography. Inspired by these examples, the Japanese turned with enthusiasm to the study of their own dialects. In 1928 the TOkyo Hogef Gakkai -- -T a *- (Tokyo Dialect Society) was founded, and during the next ten years several other societies were established, such as the Tokyo Bufirika Daigaku H6gefn Kefikyukai _JT, 4 _ E x- mm -i- t h % - (Dialect Research Society of the TokyO University of Science and Literature); the Kokugakuih Daigaku Hogefn Kefikyikai i/1 '] 1 - -_ t si_ Z 9- (Dialect Research Society of the Kokugakuin University); the Kifiki Kokugo HOgefi Gakkai L I T. - - (Kiiki National Language Dialect Society); the Hirosima H6gefi Gakkai X 1 -i W It- (Hirosima Dialect Society); and the Kydsyd Kokugo Hogefi Gakkai xL w -1 -, 4- (Kyusyu National Language Dialect Society). The Nippof Hogef Gakkai a *- X~ T V(Japan Dialect Society) was founded in 1940 in order to provide a national organization of which local societies might become branch members. In addition, Japanese scholars have, as the present bibliography shows, published large amounts of material on Japanese dialects. It is evident, however, that the greater number of these studies have been produced by linguistically untrained persons, who despite their laudable enthusiasm have been seriously handicapped by their lack of scientific knowledge. The present writer readily admits that he has personally seen only a relatively small number of the items included in this bibliography, and due warning must be given that his conclusions as to the quality of Japanese researches are made on the basis of the works which he has actually examined in the Japanese collections of the University of Michigan and the Library of Congress. It may be that these conclusions are unjust in many respects, but on the other hand they are borne out by an examination of some of the works which the Japanese scholars themselves evidently consider to be among the best in the field. The great majority of local dialect studies examined proved to be almost exclusively lexical in character. Typically, they comprised lists of words found in the speech of a particular locality, which differed either in their meaning or in their phonological shape from their counterparts in the standard language (i.e., the Tokyo dialect), together with words peculiar to the locality and not found in the standard language. These word-lists, so comprised for the most part of regionalisms, were characteristically reproduced by means of the Japanese kana orthography, and were arranged according to the "table of fifty sounds." This naive approach to the problem of dialect study is open to the most basic objections from several points of view. A serious fault of which most of these works are guilty lies in their system of phonetic notation. The use of the Japanese syllabary must necessarily impose such limitations upon the ability of the user to give phonetic accuracy to his records that most of the material recorded in this script is of little value from a phonological standpoint. It is indeed true that through the use of certain supplementary kana symbols, diacritical marks, and the like, the syllabic script employed in most of the dialect studies examined is a more flexible tool than the orthodox Japanese kana, but the use of such a system of notation obviously restricts the degree of phonetic accuracy with which the quality of individual sounds may be recorded. It seems to be generally agreed among American scholars, at any rate, that for the purposes of dialect investigation a basic requirement is the development of a flexible system of notation, simple yet capable of differentiating a great many different sounds. Likewise, it appears to be borne out by experience that an accurate and over -refined record is easier to interpret than one which is over-simplified and inadequate. Vocabulary differences between localities are important to dialect study, but it cannot be denied that they are in themselves secondary to differences in systematic linguistic features. It is precisely the potential systematic differences in phonology that are in large part obscured through the use of such a system of notation as the Japanese kana. In all fairness, however, it must be granted that not all of the Japanese dialect studies examnaoniored to the kana word-list pattern. In a few cases attempts have been made to describe the phonological features of a given dialect in a scientific manner. Yet here again an apparent unfamiliarity with fundamental procedures of linguistic analysis has rendered most of these attempts abortive. It is hardly to be wondered at that developments in the field of linguistic science in the United States over the past fifteen years have as yet made little or no impression in Japan, and this may go far in accounting for the poor quality of Japanese dialect studies. In any case, it appears that native scholars are scarcely aware of the basic importance of phonemic analysis, with full attention paid to allophonic details, to dialect study, and without this even the most conscientiously recorded materials remain in a state of meaningless confusion. Perhaps one reason that so little attention seems to have been paid to phonological details is the fact that the local dialects of Japan differ widely on the morphological and even syntactic levels, and that these features have struck native scholars more forcefully than phonetic differences. On the other hand, native studies which attempt a systematic analysis of the morphology and syntax of particular dialects are extremely rare. In the treatment of these features, the traditional native grammatical analysis, based to a large extent upon irrelevant criteria, is usually followed, and the results of this procedure point out the urgent necessity for a completely new approach to these problems in the future. In some instances attempts have been made to investigate prosodic features, but here again the procedure has been in general unscientific and the results poorly organized. Methodological procedures followed by individual Japanese students in their field work vary considerably. The great majority of studies of the kana word-list variety profess to represent the "speech" of particular localities. It appears, however,that in many casesthe choice of communities and informants has been haphazard,and that dialect differences vii

Page  VIII viii A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS between social classes have been largely ignored. One of the most commonly used methods of obtaining linguistic data over a broad area has been that of having model sentences translated into a number of dialects, although such a procedure is, of course, of doubtful value. Many Japanese works contain maps intended to show the approximate geographical area in which particular forms are used. This is admirable, but unfortunately it appears that this practice is not followed so widely as it should be, and there is a tendency, particularly in works by linguistically naive persons, to give involved written statements in places where maps could perform the function infinitely better. It seems safe to say that in general Japanese dialect scholars have been attracted by the unsystematic features of dialect difference, and have emphasized these to the neglect of the perhaps less striking, but more important systematic features of phonology, morphology and syntax. The materials examined by the present writer failed to yield any item which could be considered an adequate and thoroughgoing analysis of a single given dialect. The need for such basic research is obvious, and it is to be hoped that as a result of renewed intellectual contact with the west, Japanese students will equip themselves with the necessary tools for the painstaking research and analysis which must constitute the foundation of scientific dialect study. In view of the retarded state of linguistics in Japan it may well be asked what function a bibliography of Japanese dialect studies can be expected to perform. The answer is, of course, that imperfect though the majority of these native studies may be, they can yet be made to serve a useful purpose in future researches; A comparison of as many collections of local vocabulary items as possible should be of help in the preparation of questionnaires designed to reveal significant differences among the dialect areas of Japan. The present bibliography contains listings of Japanese books and articles on dialects and dialect study. Items of a general nature as well as studies of specific local dialects are included. The latter are arranged under the particular geographical regionor prefecture in which the area investigated is located, beginning with the northern island of Hokkaido and proceeding south. It will be noted that the alphabetical order within each section is in two series. This was necessitated by later additions to the bibliography after the original typing was done. It should be emphasized that the arrangement is in no sense to be taken as indicative of linguistic boundaries, but is followed solely in order to provide a rough idea of which local areas have been treated in Japanese studies. In addition, a list of Japanese periodicals devoted in whole or in part to dialect study, together with a list of the publishers of the works herein catalogued, are appended. The works listed under the "general" category include some that are local in character, but which either because of the wide scope of the study, or because of the wide separation between two or more areas investigated, are not easily fitted into the geographical arrangement according to region and prefecture. In addition, items of a theoretical and general historical nature are to be found in this category. In point of time, works dating from the Tokugawa period are included in a few instances, but the emphasis is on studies produced between 1868 and 1945. It is readily admitted that this bibliography has been in great part compiled at second hand. Not until lately has the Library of Congress possessed any appreciable number of Japanese dialect studies, and those which it now holds as a result of recent acquisitions are as yet largely uncatalogued. The University of Michigan is constantly adding to its holdings, but at the time of compilation of the present bibliography, only a few items were available for examination. A brief trip to the Library of Congress in 1948 enabled the compiler to examine a number of studies in the Karow Collection there, and it is on the basis of this examination, together with investigations at the University of Michigan that the foregoing remarks on dialect study in Japan are made. In cases where personal examination has made it possible, descriptive comments on individual items are included. In most instances, however, it has been necessary to rely upon descriptions and evaluations found in the Japanese bibliographies that form the basis of this study. After most entries will be found in parentheses an indication of the sources from which they have been taken. These sources, together with the abbreviations used for them, are as follows: 1. T6zyo Misao - At-, Hogenito h6gefigaku - -L- X X, (Dialects and dialectology), T6ky6, Syufiyod, 1938, Appendix 1:"Kalko h6gef syomoku a sT - w: m (Bibliography of publications on dialects)," 82 p. Abbreviation: Tozyo, H6gefi, App. 1, p. —. 2. General Headquarters, Supreme Commander for the Allied Powers, Civil Information and Education Section, Analysis and Research Division, Public Opinion and Sociological Research, Special Report No. AR-239-OS-A-4: 'Bibliography of materials on Japanese dialects, T6kyo, January, 1947, 69 p., typescript. Abbreviation: BMJD, p. —. 3. Kokugo Gakkai W? - (National Language Research Association), Kokugogaku `- *, (National language study), No. 2 (June, 1949), pp. 133-45: "'Kafiko h5gei syomoku;' 'Hogenr roftbuf mokuroku' hoi AT -t A — ra %' "-f 1 - B i; (Supplement to [Tozyo's] 'Bibliography of publications on dialects' and 'Catalogue of articles on dialects')." Abbreviation: Kokugogaku, —. 4. Nippof bufngaku daiziten a ~!,-;,i ~. (Encyclopedia of Japanese literature), 1st ed., T6kyo, Sifity6sya, 1935, v. III, pp. 673-74: "Hogeni (Dialects)," Abbreviation: NBD, p.-. All of these sources frequently omit pertinent data in their listings, such as place of publication,, date, publiher, and pagination. Of necessity these listings are given here as they are found in the works consulted. The abbreviation "mimeog." follows those entries which were published in mimeographed form. As an indication of which works are considered to be outstanding in their field by native scholars, a number of entries are preceded by an asterisk. These items were singled out by Tozyo Misao, one of the foremost Japanese dialect scholars, as being among the best native studies in his article, "H6gefigaku sikefin T ~F.- 1_ (A personal view of dialect, study)," in

Page  IX AUTHOR'S INTRODUCTION ix Hasimoto Hakase kafireki kinefl kokugogaku rollsyuii * t -t L - t - - - w r-(A collection of articles on Japanese language study in celebration of Professor Hasimoto's sixty-first birthday), Toky6, Iwanami Syoten, 1944, pp. 21-39. A second, revised edition of TOso6, Hogeft, published by Syunyodo in 1944, contains avaluable bibliography of periodical literature on Japanese dialects. This is the "Catalogue of articles on dialect' alluded to in Kokugogakuabove. The compiler regrets profoundly that his edition was not available in time to be used as a source for the present bibliography. No one could be more keenly aware than the present writer of the many defects and shortcomings of which the present bibliography is guilty. Although some consolation is afforded by the knowledge that no work of this type can claim perfection, the compiler is on the other hand forced to acknowledge the fact that the present study is particularly open to criticism. Such merits as it may possess are in large part owing to the kind assistance which the writer has received in many quarters. Sincere thanks are due to the staff of the University of Michigan Library, particularly Mr. Y. Okuno; to the Library of Congress for its many courtesies; and to Miss Tori Takaki, who has cheerfully and efficiently performed the laborious task of typing the manuscript, writing in the Japanese characters, and preparing the index of publishers. Most important of all has been the contribution made by Professor Joseph K. Yamagiwa who generously placed the resources of his excellent personal library at the compiler's disposal, and without whose enlightened guidance and direction this study would not have been possible. Robert H. Brower Ann Arbor, May, 1950.

Page  X

Page  XI TABLE OF CONTENTS Pages General.................................................... 1- 13 THokkaidu......................................................... 14 Tohoku................................................... 14- 15 Aom ori.................................................. 15- 16 Akita.....1................................................................... 1616- 17 Yamagata................................................17- 18 Iwate................................................... 18- 19 Miyagi................................................... 19- 20 Hukusima.................................................. 20- '21 Kafint..................................................... 21 Ibaraki...............................................22 Totigi...................................... 22- 23 Gunma......................23 GuSaitama.................................................... 23 Saitama.... 23- 24 Tiba.............................................. 24 Toky.................................................... 25- 26 Kanagawa.................................................. 26 Tyubu.............................................. 26 Yam anasi.................................................. 26- 27 Gihu...................................................... 28 Gihu..svo@@**@@@0@@e@******z~e~eee*@@@X~ewwee~vio 28 Sizuoka.................................................... 29- 30 Aiti.................................................30- 31 Hokuroku..... o........................... 31 Niigata.................................................... 32- 33 Toyama................................................... 33- 34 Isikawa...-e..@*.....................................34 Hukui.................................................... 35 Kansai.................................................... 35 Kansai..................................................... 3 Kinki................................36 Ky6to.................................................... 35- 37 Osaka...................................................... 37- 39 Hy~go...................................................39- 40 MieHyogo...................................................... 39- 40 Siga....................40 MieNa.............................................. 41 Nara.....................................................41- 42 W akayam a................................................ 42- 43 Sikoku...............................................43 Tokusim a................................................. 44 Kagawa................................................44 Ehim e.............................................................45 Koti............................................................. 46 Tyuigoku..................................................46 T ottori.................................................... 46- 47 Simane.......................................................... 47- 48 Okayam a................................................... 48- 49 Hirosim a......................................................................... 49- 50 Yam ag ti.................................................. 50- 51 Kyuisy................................................ 51- 52 Hukuoka.................................................... 52- 53 Saga.................................................... 53- 54 Nagasaki................................................ 54- 56 Kum am oto.................................................. 56- 57 O ita.................................................... 57- 58 M iyazaki...................................................58 Kagosim a................................................... 58- 60 Okinawa................................................... 60- 63 Append ix A: List of Periodicals....................................... 65- 69 Appendix B: List of Publishers......71- 75 xi

Page  XII

General

pp. 1-13

Page  1 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS General 1. And6 Masatuguk-* C -if.4, "Ho-gefi no tirigaku-teki syakaigaku-teki kefikYii - 4*-10t* VJAwt C (Geographical and sociological study of dialects),", H~geft kefikyfl, Jan., 1941. (BMJD, p. 46). 2. Aoda Setut- Iq WP, H6gefi kairy6-rofi - A -- M- K- W (Treatise on the improvement of dialects), Hukusima, Siiisifid6, 1888. (T~zy6, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 1). General discussion; the characteristics of dialects; treatise on the improvement of dialects. 3. Doi Tadao -:- -t '- -, "Amakusa -boji Isoho monogatar i to h6geii A- -q4 — il * V#~- V, W -i`' — (The Amakusa edition of Aesop's fables and dialects),' Hfigefi, IV (1934), no. 1, pp. 1-20. (BMJD, p. 55). DLC. Comments on Kyiisyfi dialect words used in the Amak~usa edition of Aesop's fables (135TV 4. Doi Tadao 4 — ~-t A.,Rodoriigesu no Nippofi h~geii kejikyfi lp a 4 — xft (Rodriguez' s research in Japanese dialects)," H~geki II, (1932), no. 9, pp. 1-9. (BM.TD, p. 46). 5. Gaikotu 9~ - k, Baisyuiihu imeisyl *, 4- ~Ar X~ -1 - (Collection of different names for prostitutes), [T6ky6] Seikokafi, 1921, 124 pp-. (T~zy6, H-6gefi, App. 1, p. 7). Contains many dialecticisms f-or "harlot.", 6. G6 Minoru-3:, jr, Geiigo tirigaku l A- in YN- ' (Dialect geography), [Tfky6], Meizi Syoilf, 1935, 50 pp. [in Kokugo kagaku k6za*~ mw *iJ -%A (National language science series)]. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 4). What is dialect geography? Techniques of dialect geography. Dialect geography problems. 7. G6 Minoru 5x-, "Hiza to hizi no h~geii W- P~ XIt )' -:- (Dialect terms for 'kneel and 'elbow',)," H6geii, VI (1936), no. 1, pp. 46-59. (BMJD, p. 46). DLC. 8. Hsimoo SiikiiA~i4- i A "Rk-zy6 kara mita Nipponi no h~gefi kukakuit* k-~ Lt-~ - -W f&*1 (Japanese dialect divisions regarded from an historical viewpoint),", Mifizoku, III (1928), no. 4, pp. 11-20. 9. Hasimoto Sifikiti A 4- A- 1', "1Safibyaku yoneii mae no Nippon no h~geii ni kalisuru seizifi no kefikydl SF 6*, 4, u -4 — n PA -S~ - vil 4 (Research by westerners in Japanese dialects of over 300 years ago),", i4 U~kI (1936), no. 1. (BMJD, pp. 46-4) The dialectal materi-al n the Ante da lingua de Japan, Nangasaqui, 1604. 10. Hasimoto Sifikiti*i4-At IA and Iwabuti Etutar6&% 40 Rt -, "Syoh~gefi ni okeru d~si 'keru' no katuy6 ni kafisuru ty6sa -3 IS (z (-Y i t 1W AU ~' -*:AA t-~ M 6 -s%4- (A survey of the conjugation of the verb 'kick' in various dialects," H~geii HII (1933), no. 4, pp. 1-27. (BMJD, p. 47). DLC. A compilation of the answers to questionnaires sent all over Japan. 11. Hattori Sir6 AW 'v 1w, "Akusefito ky6kaiseii oyobi akusefito ty6sa ni tuite I9~ 1 ~ A7E`s*t~ ~ (Concerning accent boundaries and accent investigation)," Ofisei no kefikyii, IV (1931), pp. 79-89. (BMJD, p. 47). *12. Hattori Sir6 0L r- 11i - Akusefito to h~geii I9 t - z —h e- -!r (Accent and dialect), [T~ky5l Meizi Syoin, 1933, 74 pp. [=Kokugo kagaku k~zaM Wi~Vis l WiT. (National language science series), IHI, no. 7J,( Thzy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 3). Research in recording accent in dialects; comparison of the accent of various dialects, etc. 13. Hirayama Teruo If- WA- ), "Hy5zyuii akusefito settei no mofidai4 -W i ~' ~-V: t?! Th rbe of fixing upon a standard accent)," Kokugo bufika, II (1942), no. 5. (BMJD, p. 48). *14. Hirayama Teruo* a- 'X A&-i, Zefi Nippofi akusefito no syos6 7 4- 9 -r -,~ 4s (Various types of accent through all Japan), T6ky6, Ikuei Syoifii_1940. (BMJD, P. 1). Discussion of dialect divisions based on pitch accent diff erences. Ponderous, but the word lists are valuable. 15. Hosina K6iti % -4+A -~,"Waga kuni ni h5geii no itizirusiku hattatu sita riyU ni tuite ltk zv )M tz AZ F; A "), L -j, A 1 -z- XW TM (z IC (On reasons for the conspicuous development of dialects in our country),", Osaki gakuh6, Oct., 1929. (BMJD, p. 48). 16. H6zy6 Tadao i-t,.,"H6gefigoh6 ni kaFisuru kajikeft oyobi k6satu r W 5T, (z-. &- (Observations and considerations in regard to dialect structure)," H5gefi, VII (1937), nos. 3, 5 and 8. (BMJTD, p. 48). DLC. 17. Hukui Kytiz6 * Jk)-A%~, ed., H~gefi-iA Itr (Dialects), T6ky5, K~seikaku, 1938-39, 2 v. [=v. 19 and 20 of the Kokugo taikei A10J - *- &(Outline of the national language) I Ahcollection of documents of pre-Meizi times, that contain material on contemporary dialects. 1

Page  2 2 2 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 18. Huziwara Yoiti *- R,, "Hogefigaku oboegaki (Memoir on dialectology)," H~gefiikeiikyii (Oct. 1940). (BMJD, p. 46). 19. Huziwara Yoiti -i-, Hogeii gohM no kefikyil ni tuite l-P, (On research in the grammar of dialects)," Bufigaku, IX (1941), no. 5. (BMJD, p. 46). 20. Huziwara Yoiti A-4R, ' "Hogefi ni miru Nippofigo hyfigefi no tokusitu Zi VL Ih-fl & -, 0) (Special characteristics of expression in Japanese as observed in its dialects)," H6gefi kefikyil, no. 4 (1941), pp. 1-26. (BMJD, p. 46). 21. Inoue Yorikuni -'-.I and Kofidf Heizy~.ojwL4, - s6. ~, Z6ho rigefi syfirafi 4 A' 1M - I T, (Collection of common sayings, revised and enlarged), 1900, 3 v. (Tflzyf, Hfigeft, app. 1, p. 6). Author of the original Collection of common sayings unknown. Original work centered on vulgar speech of Edo. Supplement includes dialects of various provinces. 22. Karakawa Zippo 4- Il t ~F, Medaka-kfM (A study of [various appellations for] 'killifish'), Karakawa Zippo, 1938, 216 pp. (BMJD, p. 9). A nation-wide survey of dialectal appellations for the word 'killifish.' 23. Kawazaki Hazimel '1 4r Zefikoku nfigyfiyf tihfl goi -z)-l IC A I- 4U:e-`_ t (List of dialectal terms used in agriculture throughout the country), 1937, 10 pp. (Tflzyfi, Hogefi, app. 1, P. 10). Collection of dialecticisms relating to 32 subjects, from harvesting to cattle-raising. 24. Kifidaiti Haruhiko 4- -~- A9, Gefidai syohfigefi no hikaku kara mita Heiafiityf akusefito 0. X rt. V- -z 5 4__ rz - 74 IV I (The accent of the Heiafi period as seen by a comparison of various modern dialects)," H~geni, VII (1937), no. 6, pp. 1-43. (BMJD, p. 48). DLC. 25. Kifidaiti Kyo-suke xzv -x1AF VV, "IH~gef keiikyii to gefigo no seigo xn 5L r- L (Dialectology and language reform)," H~geni, I (1931), no. 4. (BM.D, p. 48). DLC. 26. Kifidaiti Kyfisuke 4kz_ W ~,', "ilfgeft to geiisi Nippofigo J-5 A ~~- (Dialects and proto-Japanese),', Kokugo to kokubunigaku, no. 228 (1943). (BMJTD, p. 48). 27. Kitayama Nagao 0t~~ h ~ Oiiii no hikaku 1- 0' lu — 45Z7(A phonological comparison)," Kokugakuifi zassi, XXXIX (1933), no. 3. (BMJD, p. 59). A phonological comparison between the Tflhoku and Ryiikyii dialects and between the Tugaru and Kagosima dialects. 28. Kobayasi Hideo-t' 'iA* I2, H6geiigaku sono rirofi to zissai W.* ~4 (Dialectology: its theory and practice)," Mifizoku HII (1928), no. 3, pp. 77-88. (BMJD, p. 49). The author states his observations based on Albert Dauzat's La gdographie linguistique. 29. Kobayasi Hideo A- R4~ 1P A, "Sy~ty5 no keiikyii to h6gefigaku *-1, -- ra ';, 1 2 (The study of symbols and dialectology)," Kokugo to kokubuftgaku, no. 95 (1932). (BMJD, p. 49). 30 Kbaai kia PM~-b- Hoef kiyiroi i - (The theory of alternating dialectal currents)," H5geii, kefikyil, no. 4 (1941), pp. 67-85. (BMJD, p. 49). 31. Kobayasi Yosiharu I' $4 44- a, "Gogefigaku to h6geii goigaku i vi - -S (Etymology and the study of dialect word lists),", Ho-gefi to kokubufigaku, no. 221 (1942). (BMJD, p. 49). 32. K~da Rohafii~ to *- i-t, I'Su.izyfl goi*(.r — -* (A vocabulary of sea terms)," Titokukai zassi, no. 40 (1897), 100 pp. (T,5zy6, Hifgefi, App. 1, p. 7). A vocabulary of sea-terms extracted from miscellaneous books. 33. Kokugakuift Daigaku H6geft Kefikydkaii M 'T fE, -: ~ 11~ vf 'Z P (Dialect Research Society of the Kokugakuifi University), H~ii-k5 siryfi AL i~r. A ~K 1-t (Research data on wind direction), T~kyfi, Kokugakuifi Daigaki' Hflgefi Keiikyilkai, 1935, 246 pp. (Tflzyfl, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 9). Research data on wind direction, in go-zyd-ofi order, and Yanagita Kunio's A? 13F) AN 19 Research data on wind direction. 34. Kokugo Ty6sa Iifikai ICll ~1,k ~IM*-&- A -t- (Society for the Investigation of the National Language), Hfigefi saisyfibo ~ ~-~~ (Register of dialect collection), (Tflky6), Nippofi Syoseki Kabusiki Kaisya, 1904, 310 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 1). Arranged according to parts of speech; nouns are classed under various headings, such as "weather," "geography,", etc. Blanks are left for placing dialecticisms under the standard word. Directions for collecting and recording are given in the preface. *35. Kokugo Tyflsa lifikai A ~ 5-W A l `-~- (Society for the investigation of the National Language), K-lgoho5 ty6sa h~kokusyo; k6gohfl bufipuzu tl -P- ~i 12M At V-& 1 -' V~ -W 5- `-4? l (Report of the investigation of colloquial usage; distribution maps of collo11quial usage), (Tfly5), Kokutei Kyflkasyo Kyfidf Hafibaisyo, 1906, 3 v. (T~zy5, H6geft, App. 1, p. 1). Consists of the original reports sent in by each prefecture in reply to the society's investigation. The maps show ways of expressing the future, the negative, the imperative, the conditional, and specification; also conjugations etc.

Page  3 GENERAL3 3 36. Kokugo Ty~sa Iifikai *1 1W 4-k- ~. 4- (Society for the Investigation of the National Language), Oiiiii k~goh6 torisirabe ni kafisuru zik6 ll* 4 VI- 1-t *- W I z- fl -5 -;6 + (Matters relating to the investigation of phonology and colloquial usage), (T~ky5), Kokugo Ty5sa Iifikai, 1903, 38 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 1). 37. Kokugo Ty6sa Iifikai )IQ * -1W4-zr #. 4- (Society for the Investigation of the National Language), dnlif torisirabe ni kafisuru zik6; k5goh5 torisirabe ni kanisuru zik6 4-' 0.X 1 %- Z. RI i9- xb + 4,ra-0-'I~ V_1 il _ -4- (M-atters relating to the investigation of phonology; matters relating to the investigation of colloquial usage), 1908, 27+ 50 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 2). The questionnaires sent to each prefecture by the society. *38. Kokugo Ty~sa Iifikai M 1 —I A7- - 4- P (Society for the Investigation of the National Language), Oiiiii ty6sa h6kokusyo; ofiiii buiipuzu -% 0, 1W A- AL 4 *. ", 4- A~ (Bulletin of phonological investigation; phonologilc-al distribution maps)2(Toky6), Nippofi Syoseki Kabusiki Kaisya, 1905, 2 v. (Tozy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 1). Consists of the original reports sent in by each prefecture in response to the society's investigation. The maps, of which there are 29, show the distribution of long vowels, vowel modifications, consonants, the yaand wa- column sounds, etc. 39. Ky~to Bud5 Sefimofi Gakk6 Kokugo Kefikyiikai-%, iAt —_9. ~ $M tR A1 (The Japanese Language Research Society of Ky~to Budfl College), -Zefikoku h6geft goh6 ty6sa y6gefi,3t 1V -X V i — A, i111A * —73 t (Declinable words investigated in the structure of dialects throughout Japan),"1 Kokugo ky~iku, XX (1935), no. 8. (BMJD, p. 49). 40. Kyiisyi H6gefi Gakkai lu - 4- (The Kyiisyil Dialect Society), "Nipponi gefidai h~gefi daimeisi ty6sa h6koku a 4- 17 I% 45 —rt~.U1k~- *_-*- (Report of a survey of pronouns in the modern dialects of Japan),"1 Kokugo keiikyii, Oct. - Nov., 1940; Dec., 1941; Feb., 1942; April, 1942; July, 1942. (BMJD, p. 50). 41. Matuno Sukeyosi-V4 Tx-On, Gyomei befirafi*i~ 4T, tA (Dictionary of names of fishes), [T~ky5l Rakusulkai, 1921. Tfzy6, H6geni, App. 1, p. 7). Contains many dialecticisms for various fishes. 42. Minamoto Bokki 5* -P, Ho-nz-o kyogo-syo A- 4- ~9 -ii PI;, (Extracts of dialecticisms for plants), 1805, MS. (T-ozy-o, Ho-ge-n, App. 1, p. 7). This work is in the Imperial Library. 43.. Miyamoto Seisuke V -4 — 4,- RV, Mi~nkani hukusyokusi, hakimono-heji K, F- V- 10 'ik A- V~ A- (Records of popular dress and ornaments, footgear section), (TokyU), Yuzankaku, 1933, 199 pp. (T-Ozy-, H-ogeEn, App. 1, P. 8). Contains an index of dialecticisms in go-zy-u-o-n order. 44. Miyanaga Masanorit' R- 4-k AT_, "Sekirei no hogengakuteki kosatu Tt 1- V, (Some dialectal observations on the word 'wagtail')," Bu-ngaku, IV (1936), no. 9. (BMJD, p. 50). 45. Miyauti Tamako le' -1' I- 4-, "Hogen no seisltu ni tulte Ii ~ L (On the nature of dialects)," H-oge-n keiky-u, no. 4 (1941), pp. 27-50. (BMJD, p. 50). An acoustic study, showing an oscilo-graphic recording of certain phonological features of non-standard speech. 46. Moriya Ty-ozi T')- 4-L trans., E. D. Polivanow's "Kyoto oyobi Tosa ni okeru akuseito ge-nsy-o TT /It &_ 7t>~ ~ ~ -a- [ L 4 —(Accent phenomena in Kyoto and Tosa),"1 Hogen, 11(1932), no. 8. (BMJD, p. 63). 47. Muneta Katumi 57 Tv L, Nippoin sekirui zokumei-syii a 4- - 0, 4 14- - 46' (Collection of popular terms for varieties of rocks in Japan), Tyffg-oku Miiizoku Kellkyffkai, 193 6,_71_pp., mimeog. (T-ozyo0, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 9). Collection of dialectal terms for rocks and stones, in go-zy-u-o-n order. 48. Nagaoka fliroo 4k- ldA-,"Byomei h-ogen- no saisyui A -Z ~ (A collection of dialect terms for sicknesses),", H-oge-n, VI (1937), no. 10, pp. 59-65. (BMJ`D, p. 50). 49. Nagata Yositar ~ 4 — ' -;,-R, "Hogen goho no mondal 4 M~ At (Problems of dialect grammar), Hogen, II (1932), no. 3. (BMJTD, p. 50). DLC. *50. Nagata Yositaro A-',H-ogen- slryo0-syo0 (zy-osl-heji) 4~ 14 -R-4i(SJ~ (Extract of dialectal data [particles] ) Yokohama, 1933, 576 pp., mimeog. _(Thzy6-, H~ge-n, App. 1, p. 3). DLC. Particles divided into seven classes; dialects belonging to each class given; examples of usage; notes on sources. Outline of particles; index in go-zyu-on order. 51. Nagata Yositar~ -- ~J 4 Y j' Tihogo tokuhoni:. +t 1-W *, 4- (Local dialect reader), Owari, Dozoku Syumisya, 1933, 122 pp., mimeog. [= v. 4 of the Syumi s~syo W~ 4-.- 4- (Hobby series) Ij(Tioyy, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 3). Translation of the sentence "Wagahai wa neko de aru A~ l* rA " into seve-nty —eight dialects. 52. NaamuraMitio 4 ~4-~z-,"Kokugo ni okeru t~ozailho-ge-n kosy-osl-zy-o n ymna - 4 I -0 1_ ~*y It 13 — n- P1% D (Some problems concerning the history of the interrelations between the eastern and western dialects in the Japanese language)," Kokugo to kokubuirgaku, XIV (1931), no. 7. (BMJD, p. 50). 53. NipponGakusakali i - 4:-~ 'H V- (Japan M:)untain Society), Gakusaji goi saisuty - 'I ~ t 14- ~ (Manual for the collection of a vocabulary dealing with mountains), 1936, 44 pp. (T-Ozy-0 Hogein, p. 4). Questionnaire relating to vocabulary on topography, climate., plants and animals, utensils, morals and customs, animal husbandry, etc. Classified examples are given. Appendix contains vocabulary on mountain speech and words relating to stream fishing.

Page  4 4 4 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 54. Nippofi fi~gefi Gakkaia 1:Ti;5*-The Japan Dialect Society), Kokugo akusento no hanasi IQ *T ~d (An account of the accent of the national language), T6ky6, Syufly6d6, 1943, 210 pp. (BMJ`D, p. 3). Contains the following chapters: Miyake Takeo, "Concerning the origin of the T6ky6 accent"; Hirayama Teruo, "The distribution of accents and the II" type accent"; Kindaiti Haruhiko, "Historical research on the accent of the national language.", *55. Nippofi H~gefi Gakkai f, 4- -`~ VA!I t (The Japan Dialect Society), Nippofigo no akusento 6 4- W.- - (The accent of the Japanese language), T~ky6, Tyii6 K~rofisya, 1942, 401 pp. (BMJD, p. 3). Contains the following chapters: Zifibo Kaku, "Diverse thoughts on accent"; Onisi Masao, "1A paper on the accent of the national language; Yuyama Kiyosi, "The strong and weak rythms in the national language and accent~'; Ohara KWd, "Correlation of the accents used in ancient books"; Hattori Sir6, "Research on the -Hob6ki as data on the accent of Kifiki provinces during the early Edo period",; Ikeda Y6, "The problem of the for-mal structure of the Kiiiki accent "1; Ogawa Takeo, "The tendency to stress the latter part of the accent dialects"; Sibata Takesi, "Accent in the tributary areas of the Ibi river"; Kifidaiti Haruhiko, "The distribution of accent in the Kafit6 area.", 56. Nippofi Safigakukai a 4 — ~4 4E; *t (The Japan Mountain Society), Saiigaku goi saisyiity6 ~ &4 ~ (Handbook for the collection of mountain vocabularies), T~ky6, Nippofi Sangakukai, 1946, 44 pp. (BMJ`D, p. 4). A collection of vocabularies concerning geographical position, weather, animals, plants, sto`ck-f1arming, etc. A reprint of the 1936 edition? 57. Nomura Akitari Ti 41 -V, A,_, ed., Tanigawa Kotosuga 14-), -- A Wakufi no sioriv -01u -- (Clues to Japanese readings of Chinese characters), Gihu, Seibid5, 1887, 18 v. (T6zy6, Hogefi, Ap-p-.1_,p. 6). Dialecticisms for over 400 items. Published in three volumes in 1899. 58. N6rifisy6 N6mukyoku*C 44fi * 4- k i (Bureau of Agricultural Affairs of the Ministry of Agriculture and Forestry), Tyo-rui no ho-genii 1k*4 -1- (Dialectal terms for birds) (TO-ky6), Tyiigai Insatu Kabusiki Kaisya, 1925, 172 + 52 pp. (T6zy6, Hiogefi, App. 1, p. 7). Collection of dialecricismis for birds protected by game laws. Notes on places mentioned. Index in the dialect, in alphabetical (ABC) order. 59. N~rifisy6 Saiirifikyoku AL 4* Ah Au (Bureau of Mountain Forests of the Agriculture and Forestry Ministry), Zyusyumei h6gefisyii44A A6 -V 1 - (Collection of dialecticisms for names of trees), [T6ky5 j Dai Nippoff Safirifikai, 1932, 318 + 47 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 8). In go-zyii-oii order. Diale~Hthiiis~s for the names of species of trees contained in the supplement to imperial rescript no. 120, 1932. Notes on areas mentioned. Index by dialect. 60. N6sy6musy6 Nomukyoku*_, ~ 4-;% *.-4-k (i~gricultural Affairs Bureau of the Ministry of A'griculture and Commerce), Syury6 ty6rui no h~gefi~y *,APO -, - -0 (Dialectal terms for game birds), (T~kyo), Nippofi ry6gakukai, 1921, 120 + 31 pp.__(Thzyo-, HWgefi, App. 1, p. 7). Names of ~game birds in go-zyil-oft order. Notes on names of places mentioned. The index is in the dialect and is in alphabetical (ABC) order. 61. N6sy6musy6 SaiirifikyokuAL&j *4r-9 11 *4- Aj (Mountain and Forestry Bureau of the Ministry of Agriculture and Commerce), Nippon- zyumoku-mei hogeinsyii Q 4-tf4- - Aa -~F T X- (Collection of Japanese dialectal terms- for trees), T6ky5,' Dai Nippon Sanrijikai, 1916, 345 + 86 pp. (T6zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 7). Arranged according to scientific categories. Notes on names of areas mentioned, characters, scientific names etc. The index contains the common name and the dialecticisms. In i-ro-ha order. 62. Noziri H6kei 4n,b4 Nippofi no hosi El-4- (The stars of Japan), T~ky6, Kefikyiisya, 1936, 3 54 pp. (T6zy6, Hogefi, App. 1, P. 9). The stars are classed under the four seasons, with dialect words indicated. 63., Ota Eitar6 )&iII1- H6gefi buiipuzu ni tuite 17 1% 4-A' 41 r2 ft (On dialect distribution maps)," H6geni XVII1 (1937), no. 6, pp. 94-102. (BMJD, P. 51). 64. Ogura Sifipei A-4 — *-f - Kokugo toku ni Tusima h6gefi ni oyobosita Ty6seii goi no eiky6 1*4 i-W ft lz- Ift Jb-5 ' z &_ f t: zL T4 fh# i~k tz *.1 (Influence exerted on the Japanese language, especially on the Tusima dialect, by Korean lexical items)," H~geui, 1I (1932), no. 7. (BMJD, p. 62). 65. Okakura Yosisabur5 6 i A73 T-~-,"IH6gefl no seisitu oyobi ty6sah6 1- 'li-o 'M &T -0 4A- YA (The nature of dialects and methods of investigation),", T~kyo- Zifirui gakkai zassi, no. 90 (1893). (BMJD, pp. 50-51). 66. Okusato Sy6kefi I( F Jt-,Gosi to gefigo ry~iki -A- 9~ T R 4 11 (The history of language and language spheres)," H6geii kefikyfi, no. 4 (1941), pp. 87-108. (BMJTD, p. 51). Deals with the areas in which-A:-, of the July Buddhist festival of all souls, is pronounced bofi. 67. Okusato Sy6kefii 14L. V r #tt, Kokugosi no h6gefi-teki kefikyil VM # 0~. a)t —aw j fI (Dialectal research in the history of the national language), Ky6to Safiseisya, 1933, 250 pp. (T~zy6, Hdgefi, App. 1, p. 3). DLC. Mixed use of /k/ at the time when the ha-column had the /p / souiiZ77_Fr7 and /d / in the ancient language; distribution of dialecticisms for "dragonfly-" (tojibot. 4-) etc.

Page  5 GENERAL 68. Ono Ranzaii ' Si At, tihnokm ukeimo -:1 4 — -- 'N 0 '- (Revised commentary on botanical clasis~ications), 1st ed., 1846; 2d rev. ed., 1847. (Tozyo, Ho-geni, App._1, p. 7). _ The second revised edition is reprinted in three volumes in the Nippon koten zensyu i P $-_~ (Complete collection of ancient Japanese books), 1929. The work contains many dialecticisms under each classification. 69. UwaniSeiwa A 0- 4- 9,'kusento niarawareta Tokyogo to Nahago 5 v V *` ~ t (The Tikyo and Naha dialects as revealed in accent),- Nantfo rons~o, (1937), pp. 223-241. (BMJD, p. 63). Discusses the existence of similar forms in the accents of the T-okyo5 and Naha speech. 70. Sakuma Kanae lr-T- )J r~Y-1, "Akusenito no s-ol to bunpu 39-V5 s - -r (Accent differences and distribution)," Kokugo kyiiiku, XXI[V (1939), no. 11. (BMJD, p. 51). 71. Sakuma Kanae*_i _~9 M, "H-oge-nkenkyu ni okeru. o-ni-ntyosah-o t - (Methods of phonological investigation in dialect research)," Kokugo ky-oiku, XIX (1934), no. 9. (BMJD, p. 51). 72. Sato Seimei 4r-_ A1V'~, Arizigoku zeakoku h-ogensyii; ze nkoku medaka hogeiisyii x _ 45-t 1N -r 4~- lt Yt -5 k-: (Collection of dialecticlisms for ant-lion throughout Japan; collection of dialecticisms for killifish throug~hout Japan), [T~kyo1,Tatibana Sy6iti, 1931, 106 pp., mimeog. [=v. 2 Of H~eisiryo ft~ (Dialect materials)], (T-ozyo, Hoge-n, App. 1, p. 8). In go-zyu-on order. Index by place names appended. 73. Sat~o Seimei P'1r A~- 4 0,, Genko zeiikoku yokai ziteii fL 4~T -k- IN I& 'P- (Modern dictionary of ghostlore throughout Japan) Okayama, Tyiggoku Mifz-okuGakkai, 1935, 51 pp., mimeog. /~v. 7 of the Hogen sosyo -t-la;K *(Dialect series)-,4 (Tozyo, Bogen, App. 1, p. 9). Over 300 dialecticisms for ghosts and monsters, in go-zyu-on order. 74. Sato Seimei 4k- A- ~A 11, "' Hikigaeru' no h~oge-n?z,' 10 -i- (Dialect terms for 'bull~frog9, H1A-geni, IV (1934), no. 1, pp. 60-73. (BMJD, p. 51). DLC. 75. Sibusawa Keizoi 1L - -,M, Nippo-n gyomei sy-ura-n E' -T A A- t (Collection of names of fishes of Japan), Tiky~o, Attic Museum, 1942, 3 v. (BMJD_, p. 11). The dialectal distribution of appellations for various fishes; index from dialect terms. 76. Sinimura Izuru 43i *41W, "H-ogeni kenkyu no mokuteki `1 1i 1 J (The objectives of dialect research),," Hogensi, no. 7 (1933). ~(MJ p. 52). 77. Siinmura Izuru *T V4 d-, "HRoge-nsi-dan - - (A discussion of dialect history)," Hfogein, VI (1936), no. 9. (BMJD, P. 52). 78. Sinimura Izuru 4~it- *1, "Ho-ge-n sirabekata ni kan uru tyiii t- VIii "- -T I -z?Y 51- t)S (Some precautions in methods of dialectal investigation),", Geiigogaku zassi, III! nos. 3 -4 (1901). (BMJD, p. 52). 79. Sijimura Izuru *T 4-1 W "Kokugo ni okeru togoku hogen no iti IN 4k iz j- 'I T.I~ -, fk- X_ (The position of the eastern dialects in the national language)," Kotoba no rekisi, (1942), pp. 79-123. (BMJD, p. 65). 80. Siinmura Izuru VT 44 W, "Togoku hogen e kakulko 1- Tf (A study of changes in the eastern dialects)," Kotoba no rekisi, (1942), pp. 125-178. (BMJD, p. 65). 81. Sinmura Izuru -# * d4-,,Toho gengosi soko I - -W- 1- zY (Studies in the history of the language of the eastern regions), Toky6, Iwanami Syotefi, 1927. DLC. 82. Sioda Kiwa Wi, m 1,, "H-ogen- ni taisuru hyozyungo no mondai -F *44k * (The problem of a standard language as opposed to dialects)," H-ogeii ke-nkyun, no. 4 (1941), pp. 51-61. (BMJD, p. 52). 83. Sirai Kbhaku f(~ 49 r-~ Ai t Tikusafi kaiikei mifikaii y~go -syii I A, * M k ~-WI (Collection of popular terms relating to stock-farming), (T6ky5), -Tanabe Syob6, 1933, 50 pp. (T~zyH6gf, App. 1, p. 8). Popular terms for horses, cows, pigs, fowl, etc. 84. Sizuoka-kefi Hamamatu Sihaji Gakk6 Hi~geii Ty6sabu-* iAj -0 A~ -k-$-~ l 4)s~ (The Dialect Research Section of the Sizuoka Prefecture Normal School), Goho5 kelikyii siry6 ft- 7-'-) 1uP' > (Materials for dialectal research), 1931, 36 pp. (T6zy5, H6geii, App. 1, p. 3). 100 model sentences translated into dialect. 85. Sizuoka-keii Keisatubu Keizikat iq W V *,- - I' 4- $W- (Criminal Section of the Sizuoka Prefectural Police Department), Zefikoku huge — sy0 147 %_ (Collection of dialecticisms from all over Japan), 1927, 364 pp. (Ty6zyl H~gefi,- App. 1, P. 8).- DLC. 86. Tanaka Sigeo if3 t~ Ai At-, "Hogen kefikyil ni kafisuru hikeft- ~r'~( 14 I b A- Uj (My views on dialect research)," H6geii, IV (1934), no. 3. (BMJTD, P. 52). DLC. 87. Tatibana Sy6itiA -uir.-, Bufirui zeiikoku h~gefi ziten '&i-4 Al -~:- V T 0 (Classified national dialect dictionary), Tatibana Sy6iti, 1939 —40Y, 4 v., m-imeog. (-BMJ-D, p. 12). Vols. 1-3 contain dialecticisms for names of various plants; vol. 4 contains a collection of dialectal vani - ations in particles.

Page  6 6 6 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 88. Tatibana. Sy6iti * -if- -, H6gefigaku gairofi 1- I~' fW 40 - (Outline of dialect study), T6ky6, Ikuei Syoift, 193 6, 411 pp. (T~zy4 H6gefi, App. 1,p4) DLC. General discussion of Japanese dialects, history of dialect research from the sixteenth century to the present; dialect divisions based on lexicon, morphology and syntax, pitch accent; comparison between Japanese and Ryilkyui dialects, etc. 89. Tatibana Sy6itiA* '- -, "H6gefi goh6 kefiky5 no genzy6 1 - NM 5t 3" 3~AKL (The present condition of research in the grammar of dialects)," H6gefi, VI (1936), no. 9. (BMJD, p. 52). 90. Tatibana Sy6itiA is -,- H5gefi tokuhofi -)i -- 4- (Dialect reader), [T~ky6], K~seikaku, 1937. (T5zy6-, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 4). DLC. Dialect terms for Siiit6 priests, Buddhist priests, prostitutes, etc., throughout the country; critical biographies of dialect scholars of the Sy6dwa era, etc. 91. Tatibana Sy~itiA- - Syokoku osana-kotobasyii A R A l " —W- (Collection of children's speech of various provinces), [T6ky6 Dozoku Syumisya, 193 5, 132 pp., mimeog. [=~v. 14 of the Syumi s6syo AY- -~LT(Hobby series)1, (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 9). Collection of children's words for 73 items, from "baby" to "picture.", Notes on places where expressions are used, 92. Tatibana Sy~iti -— s"T6hoku h~geii to Kyiisyii h~gefi no iti oL u-)~~i-~ ~~ (The position of the T~hoku and Kyfisyri dialects),", Kokugo kefikyil, Apr. - Sept., 1934. (BMJD, p. 65). 93. Tatumi Seitar5)z t, -%- )-A, Ry, Tikugyfi ni kafisuru itiba y~go -V ~t - N1 - '6 -~ A M (Language of the marketplace relating to cattle), [Hirosimal Hirosima-keji Tikusaii Kumiai Refig~kai Onomiti Itiba, 1933, 84 pp. (Tdzy6, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 8). Classified vocabulary relating to handling, sicknesses, harness, feeding, etc. 94. Toyoda Yatiyo t_ a) V~-, "Maiiy6sy5 ni arawaretaru t6goku no h~gefi ni tuite ~ ~ ~~i (Concerning the dialect of the eastern provinces as revealed in the Mafiy~syil),", Kokugakuili zassi, XXXIX (1933), no. 7. (BMJD, p. 66). 95. T6zy6 Misao +4- 1*- Dai Nippofi h6geii tizu; kokugo no h~gefi kukaku.yK- 4-S ~r-~ F A I (Dialect maps of Japan; dialect divisions in the national language), [T,5ky5`1 Ikuei Syoifi, 1st ed., 58 pp., 1927; 2d ed., 1928. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 2). DLC. The maps show in colors the five dialect areas of eastern Hoifisyfl, Tyiibu, Seibu, Kyilsyil, and RyiikyiI. The explanatory text discusses boundaries, methods of dialectal research, etc. 96. T6zy6 Misao AL 1*,- 1-, H~geiigaku gaisetuV -W _ -0iL (Outline of dialect study), [T~ky?51 Meizi Syoifi, 1933, 59 pp. [in Kokugo kagaku koza A~ la- *+V1' -Ot & (National language science series)).. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 4). General explanation of dialects and dialect study. Dialectal research and materials; problems of dialect division. 97. 'r6zy6 Misao,*- I*4- *-, "H6gefi goh5 no kefikyil ni tuki -t- A- -A,! 'r~'z - (On research in the grammar of dialects)," Mifizoku., IV (1928), no. 1, pp. 125-128. (BMJD, p. 52). 98. Tozy6 Misao 4- *,k *-, H6gefi kefikyii no gaikafi j~ -Fi )A Z &>IR,(Outline of dialectal research), T~ky6, Iwanami Syotefi, 193 2, 58 pp. [in Nippoft bufigaku 1u AP ~ (Japane se literature), Iwanami k~za )150 *~ (Iwanami series)].(T~zy5, H6geft, App. 1, p-73T Dialectology and dialect geography. A review of Japanese dialectology: dialectology in the Meizi and Taisy5 -periods; the modern circles of dialectal research; methods of dialectal research. 99. T6zy6 Misao A* — *.-, H~gefi saisyil tety5 1* V-4- T- 7 (Handbook of dialect collecting), [Thky5 I Ky~do Kefikyffsya, 1928, 262 pp. (Tozy5, H6geni, App. 1, p. 2). The introduction gives methods of recording and entering dialect data. The main text is a collection of dialecticisms arranged according to parts of speech; 60 model dialect sentences are contained in the appendix, as well as methods of dialect research. 100. T6zy5 Misaoi*- **,"H6gefi sigi saiizy5 ~i -47 *% 44z- (A personal opinion on three points concerning dialects)," Mifizoku, II (1927), no. 4, pp. 105-109. (BMJD, p. 52). 101. T5zy5 Misao~- 1- — *, H~gefi to h~gefigaku-~~-~ (Dialects and dialect study), T6ky6, Syufiy6d6, 1938, 353 + 82 + 117 pp. General discussion of dialect study; methods of research; problems of research; available data; Japanese dialect divisions, etc. Bibliography of works on dialect from the beginning of the Meizi era to 1937, including some pre-Meizi titles. 102. T~zy6 Misao 3 40-t4- *-, Kafiyaku h5geii tety6 M Pj -r 1 4- 1?- (Simplified dialect manual), (T~ky5), Ky6do Keiikyiisya, 2d ed., 1932, 121 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p.T3. The text is divided into a word list (classified by subject); phonology; and structure (model sentences). 103. Ueda Kazutosi -h-~~4-, H6gefi ty6sa to rekisi tir igaku. -t- -7M is __ 9.!P. -t-31 (Dialectal investigation and historical geography)," Rekisi tini (Jan., 1908). (BMJD, p. 53).

Page  7 GENERAL7 7 104. Ueno Isamu) n f, H~gefi tirigaku no h~h6 IF T (Methods of linguistic geography), TWky6, Hirokawa Syotefi, 1941. DLC~. 105. Utida Tfakesi N'~ TQ&, "Wana no y~siki to h~gei'i F *-, ~ (Forms and dialect words for 'trap')," Tabi to deiisetu, IX (1936), no. 4. (BMJ`D, P. 53). 106. Yanagita Kunio Av Bo 11 W, "Ari h6geii no hefika* -N iz-c-j (Dialectal variants of the word used for 'ant')," Hogefi, III (1923), no. 3, pp. 1-13. (BMITD, p. 54). DLC. 107. Yanagita Kunio *P' wo 11, Bufirui n~sofi goi 4-A-~ L 41 45 —t (Classified vocabulary of agricultural communities), Nagano, Sinano Ky~ikukai, 1937, 417 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 10). Divided into 36 classifications, from planting to sericulture. Index in go-zyii-oii order. 108. Yanagita Kunio AP i3Q i W,H~gefi gakusyo-X 16 If 4' (Texts on dialectology), T~ky6, S~gefisya, 1942. DLC. 109. Yanagita Kunlo 1w' voIM, "H~gefi no sy6kefiky5 i- -W -- 1, hit ~It, (A brief study of dialects),", Mifizoku. MI (1928), no. 3, pp. 135-146. (BMJD, p. 53). Discusses the various conditions governing the origin of dialects. 110. Yanagita Kunlov wii IQ W, H~gefI oboegaki -t- -i At - (Memoir on dialects), T~ky5, S6gefisya, 1942, 409 pp. (BMJD, p. 7). A collection of the writer's essays on dialects. The book contains the writer' s research on dialect forms of the following words: 'spittle,' 'more,' 'youngest child,' 'top,' safety match,' 'white potato,' 'Indian corn,' 'cayenne pepper,' 'furniture.' Also a discussion of interjections. 1 11. Yanagita KunioA~r ivW-, Hukus6 syflzoku goi AVL ML i'-4-L (List of popular terms concerning habits of dress), T6ky6, Mifizoku Kefikyilkal, 1938, 207 pp. TB-MID, p. 14). Vocabulary of words dealing with traditional dress, in 23 chapters; index in go-zyil-ofi order. 11 2. Yanagita Kunio A49v w W 9, Kagyfiko %l 4- (A study of [ dialectal appellations for] 'snail'), [T~ky6]I TWk Syoifi, 1930, 149 + 24 pp. (Thzy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 2). A discussion of dialect areas and the general development and modification of dialects as observed in the distribution of various appellations for 'snaiL,' A map showing the distribution of dialecticisms for 'snail' is appended. 113. Yanagita Kunio *P 'm M- -, "Katakoto to h~gefi )I- -W VF (The Katakoto and dialects),", H~geii, V(1935), no. 5. (BMJD, p. 53). DLC. 114. Yanagita Kunio 4A9v 1-Y) 1, "Keiy-osi no ki-nseisi tIV" I- -TN AL —! ~- (The recent histony of adjectives),", Hogen, VIII (1938), no. 2, pp. 1-12. (BMJD, p. 53). DLC. 115. Yanagita Kunlo 40?111Y, "Kemusi to matukasa - ' k ('Hairy caterpillar' and 'pine cone'),", Hogen-, IV (1933), no. 6, pp. 1-13. (BMID, p. 54). DLC. 116. Yanagita Kunio *- 10W', Kiiiki syiz oku. goi 4 1- t (List of popular terms dealing with taboo customs), Toiky-o, Kokugakuin DaigakuiHu-gexrKe?~kyukai, 1938, 122 pp. (BMJD, p. 14)._ Vocabulary dealing with traditional taboo customs, in 10 chapters idx in go-zyu-on order. 117. Yanagita Kunio 4'-v 0 PA 1%, Kokugo no sy-orai M '4 i (The future of the Japanese language), Tokyo, Soge-nsya, 1939, 406 pp. (BMJD, p. 7). Contains a collection of essays on the Japanese language and dialects. Contents include: the future of the national language; the historical development of the Japanese language; the teaching of the national language in former days; words of reverence and children's speech; the origin of dialects; the modern history of adjectives; kamo b, t and kana i)1cw; word structure and phonology; desiderata in the future teaching of the Japanese national fi-ngla~ge. 118. Yanagita Kunio APi A, Kokugo-si: s1ngo-hen 1A 4i ~ * ~- 31 (History of the national language: new words), (Tiky-o), Tko- Syoi-n, 1936. (T-ozy-o, Hogeff, App. 1, p. 4). Additions to the new word section of the Kokugo kagaku k~oza. Explanation of the development of new words based on actual dialectal examples. 119. Ynagit Kuni ~ ~ ~, Kiii syiizok gi445 1-i ' (List of popular terms relating to marriage), (Tiiky-o), Minkan- Densy-o-no-Kai 1937 )339 pp. (T-ozyU, H-ogein, App. 1, p. 10). Divided into 35 classifications, from marriage to separation. Index in go-zyu —o-n order. 120. Yanagita Kunio 14Y w n -, "1Kumo oyobl kumo no su U1 t*-&~ ('Spider' and 'spider web')," H 1e [ I (1932), no. 9. (BMJD, p. 54). DLC. 121. Yanagita Kunio 4'v -W,"'Kuwa no mi' if~ ('Mulberry')," H~ogeji, II1(1932), no. 1, pp. 21-34. (BMJD, p. 54). DLC. 122. Yanagita Kunio 44? if), ~ Kyodo seikatu no kenkyuho Vp -- I t'- Y,-'i 4L3 (Methods for the study of rural life), T~kyo, Taiko Svoiii, 1935, 333 pp. (Thzydo, frogeff, App. I, P. 9). Contains a dialect index; for reference in research methods.

Page  8 8 8 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 123. Yanagita KunioA4*? in 1i %, "Nabusa-k50~ `g -1 (A study [of words for ]'snake'),"1 H~gefi, II (1932), no. 4, pp. 1-17. (BMJTD, p. 54). DLC. 124. Yanagita Kunio A-' in A~ I, Nafi no tame nt h~geii o atumeru ka in AL~%- (Why collect dialects?) and Sifimura Izuru JtVr 4*t li, H6gen_ kefikyf1 no mokuteki -,F 1- zi 5L n u V (Objectives of dialectal research), (T~ky6), Kokugakuiii Daigaku H~gefi Kefikyllkai, 1933, 24 pp. [*Hgefisi dai siti-syul 1- -t * (Dialect records, part 7)]. (T6zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 3). Summary of lectures at the Kokugakuifi in 1933. 125. Yanagita KunioAv in M, "Olika zisy6 no k6satu+~ iiw- 4-~ (Observations on some aspects of phonological variants)," H6geii, 1(1931), nos. 1,2,3. (BMJD, p. 54). DLC. 126. Yanagita Kunio t*' im,9 5 Saizi syuizoku goi A +-V i'4-) a +_ (List of popular terms dealing with annual festival customs), T~kyo, Mifizoku Kefikyui 17TU~D77Up'p. (BM.TD, p. 14). Vocabulary of folklore dealing with annual festiv5als-, in 71 items; index in go-zyui-ofi order. 127. Yanagita Kunio,% A'M in 93, Safiiiku syiizoku goi L- It V~ -!151 'k (List of popular terms concerning birth customs), [T6ky6], Aiikukai, 1935, 119 pp. (T6zyo, H~gefi, App. 1, P. 9). General terms; divided into 26 cateoiS. 128. Yanagita Kunio -A4 fin M, Safisofi goi -*t1 n,*t (Lexicon of "a mountain village), [T6ky6J Dai Nippoft Safirifikai, 1932, 57 pp. (Tozy5, H~geii, AppTT1, P. 8) In go-zyil-on-orer 129. Yanagita KunioA*F~ Safisoff goi zokuheii xL- 4~-I-i 4 -(Lexicon of a m~ountain village, supplement), (T~ky5), Dai Nippoli Saiiriiikai, 19_5_, 40-pp-. (T`5z-yo, Hogeii, App. 1, p. 8). 130. Yanagita Kunio,4 Affl AR, 56s6 syiizoku got 4- AL ~*_ %- $1 *_ (Vocabulary of popular terms relating to burial customs), [T~ky5], Mifikaii Deb-hno-Kai, 1937, 233 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 10). 35 classifications beginning with the start of mourning. Index in go-zyil-oji order. 131. Yanagita Kunio -Vi' mIM, "So ya sakai ni J -"' ( i' ([The dialecticisms] ' so ya sakai ni'),", P~ei IV (1934), no. 2, pp. 21-30. (BMJD, p. 53). DLC. On the dialecticisms so ya sakai ni: 'for that reason.' 132. Yanagita KunioAOp to 1X, "Tefikaii no h~gefi4A-A -a (Dialect words for 'epilepsy')," H Hei 1(1932), no. 3. (BMJD, p. 54).- DLC. 133. Yanagita Kunio ANv in, Z~ho hMik siry6 4A' lbV UL_ A it 4 (Dialectal materials on wind direction, sup - plement), T~ky5, Meiseidt, 1942, 402 pp. (BMJTD,-p. 15). Contains the following chapters: Yanagita Kunio, "Treatise on wind directiow; Sekiguti Takesi, "Research on local terms for wind"; Kokugakuiji Daigaku H~gefi Kefikyiikai, "Words expressing wind direction.", 134. Yanagita Kunio -*~ in 193, Zokusei goi * rr 1-W*_ (Vocabulary on the family system), T6kyo5, Japan Juris - prudence Research Society, 19437 274 ppiT(BMJ-D, p. 15). Contains 7 chapters. Vocabulary of -po5pula~r terms reflecting social conditions and personal relations and positions in the family system. Index in go-zyii-oti order. 135. Yanagita Kunio #1v inQ i0 - and Kurata Itir6 ~t-iE Rg-, Bufirui gyosofi got tl0 i* k_ (Classified lexicon of fishing villages), Tokyo-, Mifizoku Kefikyjikai, 1938, 388 pp. (BMJ-D, p. 12). A collection of words dealing with the life of a fishing village and various fishing enterprises; includes 34 items and an index in go-zyfi-ofi order. 13 6. Yanagita Kunio-iv in w I W and Kurata Itir6t A —n - ll~, Bufirui safisoii goi 54-~ '-i *4 t4 (Classif ied lexicon of mountain villages), Nagano, Sinano Ky~ikukai, 1941, 410 pp. (BMJTD, p. 12). Vocabulary of folklore concerning forestry, hunting, and life in mountain villages in 32 chapters; index in, go-zyii-ofi order. 13 7. Yanagita Kunio Av in IC T, and Yamaguti Sadao J-L#) Kyozyii syiizoku goiL% ~-JL '1 4-t 4t+_ (Word list dealing with customs relating to dwellings), T6ky6, Mifizoku Kefikyilkai, 1939, 302 pp. (BMJD, p. 13). A vocabulary of folk terms for houses and dwellings, in 14 chapters; index in goC-zUii- ft order. 138. Yosimati Yosio IV m- #, $-, Kyiisyii hogeft ty~sa-hy6;t )l' i-li r- z (Chart f or the investigation of Kyusyii dialects), 1934, 16 pp. (T6zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 4). Collection of questions concerning dialectal examples of vowels, consonants, verbs, inflected suffixes, interjections, sentence structure, etc. 139. Yosimura Kazuo — I' *i - 19, ",Koziki ho-genik6 gj S t (Notes on the beggars' dialect),", H~geflsi, 12 (1934). (Tozy5, H~geni, App. 1, p. 9). Includes a distribution map of beggars' dialects.

Page  9 GENERAL9 9 140. Yostzawa Yoslnori ~ i ', KohonButurui y sysyook hgensaui *_ "U I (Index to the compared editions of the 'Buturui sYbko syokoku h~oge-n), jT5k-yo], RitumelkE 1933, 95 + 101 pp. (T-ozy-6, Hog9en, App. 1, p. 6). An annotated comparison of the Suwaraya A A. A- and Usakaya 1-~Kf — editions. In go-zyju-oji order. Two indices on place names. Contains the original text of Kosiya Gozan's Buturu syko 141. Atikku Myiizeamu T - z,~ __, - Y- Y ~ (Attic Museum), Mig oi6sf a s -; k - V (A collection of questions and answers about folk implements, part 1 T6ky6, Atc Museum J,, 1937, 317 p. (Kokugoaa 13.Contains an index and a syllabus for the investigation of vocabulary relating to fol1~ implements. 142. Doi Tadao -' V~ -,"Kirisitaft zafige-roku no h~gefi -4~ ~ ~ 1 1 'Y- W. -53 i (The dialect of the records of Christian confessions), Kyiidai kokubufigaku, Feb., 1932. (Kokugogaku, 137). 143. Hattori Sir6 U-~ *- 't' N"Gefisi Nippofigo no nl-oflsetu meisi no akusefito- -4,, if a'i 47 7? (The accentuation of two-syllable nouns in primitive Japanese),", H6gen, Jul., 1937. (Kokugogaku, 137). 144. Hattori Slr6 VL fly '9 At-,"1H~ge11 ky~kalseft ni tuite — t 1'*. AM -~-~ ~ (Concerning dialect boundaries)," Slate, Feb., 1933. (Kokugogaku, 137). 145. Hattori Sir6 IL i'?'95, "Tuti no kaori dai yofizyiisafi-g6 no 'Akusefito kefikyVI" o yomite -':k T'- _ ' 1 > `7 ~, ~_&f t * (On reading "Accent research" in Tuti no kaori, no. 43), Tuti no kaori, no. 44. (Kokugogaku, 137). 146. Hirayama Teruo*i4 %* T,"1'Aimai akusefitol ni tukite'W 0- 7 9' T (Concerning the 'vague accent')," Kotoba, Nov., 1942. (Kokugogaku, 138). 147. Hirayama Teruo 4- 4 W9, "Hutatabi kokugo akusefito no syomofidai ni tuite 4- -6k PC li -' i - Fl l'J -~~ ~(Additional remarks on some problems of the Japanese accent)," Kotoba, Mar., 1941. (Kokugogau,138). 148. Hlrayama Teruo ~- "-) W, "Kokugo akusefito no syomofidai IW -W 7I' ~-V-" 1 fXL (Some problems of the Japanese accent)," Kotoba, Jan., 1941. (Kokugogaku, 138): 149. Hirayama Teruo jW " 35, "lZeft Nippoft akusefito gaisetu A~~ --- z —' ~ - O 4- VL (Outline of accent throughout Japan)," Kotoba, Oct. 1941; Feb., Mar, and Jun., 1942. (Kokugogaku, 140). 150. H6buftd6 Hefisyiibu XA _-_ iP_ 0WW1 (The HfbufWd Compilation Department), Yama no tety6 X~ 1 "k (Mountain handbook), T6kyB, HMbufWd, 1943, 48 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). Dictionary of mountain-climbing terms appended. 151. Hosina K~iti 1- ItA 4- "Gefigo tirigaku ni tuite 1- V '~ — ' (Concerning dialect geography)," Kokugakuifit Zassi, Nov., 1914. (Kokugogaku, 137). 152. Hosina KMUti4-t`f 4- - 1, H6ge11 ni tuite 1- 'i - ~(About dialects),"1 Teikoku buflgaku, IV, 2 -7. (B) 153. Hosina K6lti I*- *J 4 --- Kokugogaku seigi I0 i-W '* k (An exposition of Japanese language study), (NBD). 154. H6zy6 Tadao 1)t~- 1zt~-, k, "Kokugosi to h6gefi to o kaerlmitutu OM- F T, _ -\ '~)" -; (On considering the history of the Japanese language and dialects),", H~geii kefikyii, Nov., 1943 and Jul., 1944. (Kokugogaku, 13 6). 155. Huzloka Katuzi *- M '-"- Kokugo keiikyfih6 0 -Wat (Methods of research in the Japanese language). (NBD). 156. Huziwara Yoiti ik-A, 4 1-,"H~geft saisyil ni tuite -r 1 1 P -- (On collecting dialecticisms),"1 Kokugo bufika, Apr., 1943. (Kokugogaku, 136). 157. Huziwara Yoitl A4-&'-, J-l - 1"'O' -kaku ni okeru akusefito -h6 '4~A-i '- 7 z.'-tr z- (Methods of accentuation of the particle Q),"1 Hr~gefi kefikyil, June, 1941. (Kokugogaku, 138). 158. Imaizumi Tadayosi b-fl — M) - A,, "Nippo zlsyo to h~geft v 4 V ~ (Japanese -Portuguese dictionaries and dialect)," H6geii kefikyil, Feb., 1944. (Kokugogaku, 137). 159. Isizaka 5y6z6 _) t4L ffA,"Keiy~si 'kirei' ni tuite'r " -- 11-' *~ (Concerning the adjective kirei )," H~gefi kefikyfi, Jul. 1944. (Kokugogaku, 138). 160. Isogai Isamu^ Yk *, "'Seoi hasigo ni tuite W r.-4 0, -1 (Concerning the portable ladder),", Mifizokugakuaeifip5, Dec., 1938. (Kokugogaku, 140). 161. Izawa Syziiz 4r * 1'-, "1Kokugo no keit6 oyobi sono buflpa M1I -W W' - 5 A- #1 Vhe system of the Japanese language and its offshoots)," Nippoii oyobi Nippofiz~ifi, 596. (NBD). 162. Kanetuka Tomonoj6 * — *- IL 3 Y — ~, "Kuti ni ireta yasei syokubutu a 17 >1 L t~- - Tv (Wild plants I have eaten),' Kosizi, Jan., 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139).

Page  10 10 10 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 163. Kasuga Masazi 4- 'n Z- Kokugosi R~ i* 1'_The history of the Japanese language). [in Kokubufigaku k6za MO 'A~ ) 2~ (National literature series)]. (NBD). 164. Kat5 Masayo To 4- P - and Takasima Haruo;C Ak 4 —%*, "Aburazemi h~geiisyi7 V (A collection of dialecticisms for graptopsaltria calorata)," Kofity-uk~ai, Auig., 1936. (Kokugogaku, 139). 165. Katurai Kazuo W -A- 4vL "Gozemusi to ofibagoze no gogefl-k6 -r'-z. -:, Y_ 1 —~ -- - - -- 'J W, (A study of the etymologies of gozemusi and ofibagoze)," Miiikaii defisy'o, Feb., 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 166. Kifidaiti Haruhiko ~v- 15 - 4g- ),A "o~in keiyj 4'~ J~ Tf' k~i 9~j A study of the Hoboki)" Nippofigo no akusefito, April, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 139) 167. Kifidaiti Haruhiko?'z-B - -, "Hy~zyufi akusefito syiitoku no h6h5 4,. i~- Pizt (A method for acquiring the standard accent)," Kokugo bufika, December, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 138). 168. Kifidaiti Haruhiko~ /at- -~ A —~, "Kokugo akusefito no tih6 bufipu r~ -0- T Y, -r z-~), 6-$t-Z ' (The regional distribution of the Japanese accent)," Hy~zyuiigo to kokugo ky6iku, September, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 138). 169. Kobayasi Aklra-3- AA4- "Asi nakusite ayumu monofl a': t 9 (Things that walk without legs)," Kokugo bufika, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 170. Kobayasl Yosiharu Ab WV ~-E, "'Isso' no goigakuteki kefikyfii ~ — s )K Iti(A lexical study of [the word] isso ),"1 Kokugo to kokubufigaku, December, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 140). 171. Kokugo Ty6sa Iifikai W. 31~- $-Z-4- A-Y -- (Society for the Investigation of the National Language), H6geii saisyfibo IFA- #- 4- 3 (Register of dialect collection), 2nd edition. (Kokugogaku, 133). 172. Kokugo Ty6sa iffikal. W1 VV W 4- t. (Society for the Investigation of the National Language), K6goho bufipuzu ' Se- ~ ~~ ~,2nd edition? (Kokugogaku, 133). 173. Kurata Itir6 1 1 H6gefi no kati 1- it 0-Ii (The value of dialects)," Mainiti sifibufi, March 5-6, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 174. Kurata Itir5 %t t'- ~i, "Mifizokugaku to gefigogaku. to no kafireff V,, 1~- * t S P e- -' M (The relationship between folklore and linguistics)," Kokugo buiika, February, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 136). 175. Kurata Itir6 Ik7 m - R:P, "'Tosidama-k6 ~4- -+- A (A study of the handsel)," Miiikafi defisy6, January, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 140). 176. Kuroda K~itiX.M 4 -, "1T6sei h~geii no bufikaisefi ni tuite *_i-, -t- — P a) ----. 1- -, (Concerning the boundaries between the eastern and western dialects)," Kokugo ky~iku, April, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 137). 177. Kusakabe Zyilitar6 El T *f, -1 ~- Of'.,"1T~sei akusefito no ky~kaisefl ni tuite -*- V~? - -~'-Z I - ') 5#,~ -- W 7 -> (Concerning the dialect boundaries between the east and west)," Ofisei no keiikyii, mI(March, 1930). (Kokugogaku, 137). 17 8. Matubara Syiizi A~, JP. 1- H~gefi tirigaku li- fl ~J (Dialect geography)," Kokugo bufika, February, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 137). 179. Miura ihatir6 -z::- 5/04 W '\- R Sifitaiika hikkeLO#9. &,s A~~ (Manual for firewood and charcoal workers), 1933. (Kokugogaku, 133). Wart 7 contains "a collection of Japanese dialect terms for wood which can be used for firewood and charcoal." Identical with the Nippon zyumokumei h~gefi-syii El -- 45rt ~-~_ A, (Collection of Japanese dialectal terms for trees); cf. No. 61. 180. Miura Keiiti,:- - ~ H6gefi no kefikyfi ei5lh ' 'L~~ (The study of dialects), T6ky6, Saiiy6 Syoifl, 1943, 372 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 181. Miyake TakeoI- 11 i- Hy~zyufi akusefito no itimofidai~~ -~M 44- IL 01 (One problem of the standard ac - cent)," Kokugo bufika, December, 1943. (Kokiigogaku, 138). 182. Miyamoto Seisuke'i'4- I- I'v, "Waga kuni ni okeru yama-hakama no syurui to sono bufipu *- A ~1 -i~~AV., - $t, -~ /;-4 (The varieties of mountaln hakama in Japan, and their distribution)," Tabi to defisetu ik -0bit, May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 183. Miyanaga Masanorif r'_ a *:-, "Nippoiigo no oiisei u 4- s- t - y (The phonetics of Japanese)," Ty6koku seisini, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 138). 184. Miyanaga Masanori rik R& k si-, "1T6hoku h~geii to Ryilkyil h6geft to no hikaku f- O ttL Wk 7 _ 9 t) (A comparison of the T6hoku dialects with the Loo Choo dialects)," Teikoku Gakusiiii kizi, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 138). 18 5. Momiyama Tokutar5)K",-) 4;},"Mozu no hayanie;z'- z~ (The early offering of the shrike), Amaeda, April, 1931. -(Kokugogaku, 139).

Page  11 GENERAL 1 11 186. Nagaoka Hiroo-c 1R A- It, "'Sy6bu-wake' no koto 'LS, 5 65<OrY) -~ (About sy6bu-wake),"1 Mifikali defisy6, February, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 140). 187. Nakahira Kai 1' A Kotoba -t~-V (Language), T~ky05, H6bund6, 1943, 210 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 188. Nippofi H6gen Gakkai a 4- JT -Vl -It (Japan Dialect Society), Kokugo akusefito no hanasi ~~ 9t -~,, (The story of the accent of the Japanese language), T6ky5, Syuiiy~d6, 1943, 210 p. (K~okugogaku, 133). 189. N6rinsy6 SuisafikyokuA-A-i-3~ A —'4 -— J (Bureau of Fisheries of the Department of Agriculture and Forestry), Kaseiigyo emono h6geii- sirabe i~ -'sA ~AIR ' kT., i-~ 1- (An investigation of dialect terms relating to river f ishing) [T6ky6, NMtifisyo], 1935 (Kokugogaku, 133). 190. Obata Sigekazu4' '- -*: -, "Kaoff no seisitu.ih -ML 'MA (The nature of dialects),", Hy6zyuiigo to kokugo ky~iku, October, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 137). 191. 5hara Hidetugu A- Rii, "'Akusefito-tukl h6geii bufirei no zyakkafi z Y —z I- JJ i(Some model sentences in dialect with the accent indicated)," H6gefi, March and October, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 138). 192. 0hara K&16 )K-~-*- ii,"Ruizyii my~gi-sy6 no akuseiito to syoh6gefi akusefito to no tal5 kafikei -0, V-~ k. ~!r ~ ~ - -s 1% -~r i2 -f -~~ f (The correspondences between the accent of the Ruizydi my6gi-sy6 and the accent of various dialects)," Nlppofigo no akusefito, April, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 138). TieTRyuzyii my6gi-syB is an early Japanese dictionary of Chinese characters, compiled around the end of the Heiaft period. The accentuation of Japanese readings for the characters is indicated. 193. 6huzi Toki hiko, )J — W A -~,"IH~gefi to hy~zyuiigo -~S - - -V- k 'W (Dialects and the standard language)," Mifikafi defisyb, May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 138). 194. 01w Kefiz6 - '4# - Okuni kotoba o nagameru 1 IA-A ill t rX:I- P, w (Scrutinizing your local dialect)," H6s6 keiikyii, January, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 195. "Oiiseigaku kara mita higasi kotoba to nisi kotoba -WA A'k PL3t~ - (The speech of the east and the speech of the west regarded from the standpoint of phonetics),", Kotoba, September, 1934. (Kokugogaku, 137). 196. O5sima Sy6kefi lb.~~ iWt-, Ofiifi mafiroku 15-0. &L *-(General phonological observations), (NBD). 197. O5ta Eitarb6,, *?-T-, "Yamamoto Kakuafii-deii a -) 4~- 444 i14- (A biography of Yamamoto Kakuaii)," Kokugakuiii zassi, April, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 137). 198. Otuki Humihiko K-!~-~ k J,, "Nippofi h~geii no bufipu kuiki 8 A — A-~~ — 't- t1A (The areas of distribution of the Japanese dialects),", Hiizoku gah5, 318 (NBD). 199. Sakuma Zyufiiti *-k- Lrej ' - "Nagareki 6rai tyiikai ~-~-Lj-* A 4 (A commentary on the Nagareki 6rai), Kosizi, May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 140). 200. Sat6 Makoto i-r- *-A,'"Itadori o sizi suru sy6ko no keihu no kefikyfi IIYA~ 4;-A, *k~ - 1I ' i4 (A study of the etymology of aSppelflations for itadori ),", Seiofi ky6iku, March, 1941. (Kokugogaku, 139). 201. Sekiguti Takesi RAP N, "Kaze no tih~mei ni-saii ni tuite V-L Az - ~~(~ (Concerning two or three local terms for 'wind")," Tirigaku hy5rofi, June, 1940;?, 1941; and June, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 139). 202. Sekitaji Kefikyiikai -,, -VA. -~t -It (Coal Research Association), Sekitaii toriatukai yo-go 'ra4 A V 1K1 -P (Vocabulary of terms dealing with coal),[T~ky6, Sekitafi Kefikyiikaij 19390, 42 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 203. Suzuki Masahiko V~Z 4- I'A Bikko-k6 - ~) (A study of [the word] bikko),", Mifikafi defisy6, March, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 204. Takahasi Bufitar6' 45 tf — ~, "Nadare no h~geii buiipu ni tuite ~U V -7~f~ (Concerning the distribution of dialect terms forlavalancher )," Miiizokugaku nefip6, December, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 139). 205. Takahasi Masao4- *-5F 1, "'Dakuofi-zefi ni arawareru hatuofibifi to bioli )3* -4: tz (,;Z- -in *',- -I 4-I45- ~-, -- 4 -(Euphonical charges and nasalization before voiced sounds)," Kokugogakuifi zassi, April and July, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 137). 206. Takasima Haruo 4 — 4, A-,3; "Nippofi-saii kibetu meii H 34-s- C & A6+ (A list of appellations for tortoises and terrapins native to Japan)," Taiwafi Hakubutu Gakkai kaih6, June, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 139). 207. Takasima Haruor;- 4- 4- -A-, "Semi no syubetuteki h5gefi-sydfi -~ ~r VI too~ -V4 -- (A collection of dialecticisms for 'cicada,," arranged according to varieties," Kofityiikai, August, 1938. (Kokugogaku, 139). 208. Takasima Haruo X-3 A3- ~-AI-, "ISisyu koiityii no h~gefi4-* EL ti 1,, -A `1 (Dialecticisms for several varieties of insects)," Koiityii sekai, September and November, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 139).

Page  12 12 12 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 209. Takasima Haruo `: 9.) 4- )A-, "Tagame, K~himusi h~gefi-yi9 s (coltonfdaetcsm for tagame and k~himusi),?lKofityid sekai, March, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 139). 210. Tamura Eitar6 -B -44l -~ i- R~, "Ettyil h~gefi no iti, Hokurokud6 no t6sei h6geii bufipusefi iik_ t -~-Y -16 - tt?- iL 0 t -,- -/, 47 ~, P (The status of the Ettyii dialect; the dialect boundary between east and west in the Hokurokud6),"I Kokugo to kokubufigaku., 41. (NBD). 211. Tamura Eitar5 '0 4-1 -*- aV~,",H6gefi safiHk siryo- mokuroku4 -t _A I- t- 'b (A catalogue of reference materials on dialects)," Kokugo kokubuli no kejikyil, 15 and 17. (NBD). 212. Tamura Eitar5 W 41 * J.- k.,",Kokugogaku tuki gefigogaku safiHk rofibufi mokuroku 1M i-P'. -' 4 ~-~ (A catalogue of Atrticles on Japanese language study and linguistics)," Kokugo to kokubufigaku, 49. (NBD). 213. Tanaka Masayuki 9%'~ 3P- 1-1, "IH~geiisii no mofidai -j7 -i V iMA (The problem of the number of dialects)," Kokugo bufika, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 136). 214. Tanaka Norihisa tu -' 47,., "Hatuon, akusefito no sid6 ni tuite ~* ~ -i k4 ~-(Concerning guidance in pronunciation and accentuation)," Kotoba, December, 1941. (Kokugogaku, 138). 215. Tanaka Sigeo u 1V N. A4,2 Geinsyoku Nippofi gyorui zukafi* ik A?.j (Pictorial examples of Japanese fishes in natural color), T6kyo, O"zi Syolif, 1941, 203 p. (K~okuigogaku, 133). 216. Tanaka Sigeo 1) it It, Uo A,(Fishes). (Kokugogaku, 133). 217. Terakawa Kisio It- 'fl 47'%' "Ky~eikoku Nippofigo no kaofi no mofidai 3'1 4 *-I:~ W, F' M (The problem of the mispronunciation of the Japanese language in the countries of the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere)," Kokugo bufika, February, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 145). 218. Terakawa KisioA 1, 4- --- T, "Nigo heiy~ti ni okeru Nippofigo akusefito no mofidai --- k-W -il~ 1~ IV-, 8'-(7 -v- ~_I- a) r4i I (The problem of the Japanese accent in bilingual areas)," Kokugo bufika, December, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 145). 219. Terakawa Kisio 't "11 -- 'Q T, "T~ky6 hy~zyufigo tai -Kifiki h~geii no koyii meisi ni okeru ofity(3 hikaku 1- Jq -4f, i f- ~W 6)- - o k ~- ' -!ii % (A comparison of the accent of proper nouns in the T6ky5 standard speech and the Kifiki dialect)," H~geii kefikyii, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 138). 220. Terakawa Kisio 4- )-I -~- 1, T~sei waty6roi: zyosetu tai5 it - r4 - X (Introduction to the problem of the accent of the eastern and western dialects)," Kokugo uiid6, February, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 138). 221. Tigiri K~sai ` -" )b-A, "Gikyoku no h~geRh3 Ab (The dialect of the drama)," Toky6 sifibufi, March 23, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 222. T~zyO Misao i' *,- it-, "1H5gefi bufikefi afinai 47- JC 0D(Guide to dialect literature),", Dokusyo to bufikefii, 1942 (Kokugogaku, 137). 223. Tdzyo Misao 4. i;, 4-, "H5gefigaku sikefi -T 1 ~ (A personal view of dialect study),", [in Hasimoto Hakase kafireki kinefi kokugogaku rofisyil*,- 4- 4 - a- 9, *- 1A, -Arl -A 4- (A collection of articles on Japanese language study in celebration of Professor Hasimoto's sixty-first birthday), T6ky6, Iwanami Syotefi, 1944, pp. 21-29]. 224. T~zy6 Misao -t-*- *-, Hnlgefi kefiky5 to h~geii bufigaku 47 -~ 3i ~ (Dialect research and dialect literature). [in Nippoji bufigaku k6za -a *- - *7f #_ ~(Japanese literature series)]. (NBD). 225. T5zy5 Misao *-A4- lt-, "1H5gefi no hoiisitu 7 -' (The nature of dialects),' Kokugo to kokubufigaku, no. 36. (NBD). 226. T~zyZ5 Misao I-W-1( I, "Hogeji no ofiiiii ni kafisuru syomofidai -~r 07, — ~ (z, 6f1 -4-ir Ml- j? V (Various problems connected with the phonology of dialects)," Ofisei no kefikyii, no. 3. (NBD). 227. T5zy6 Misao '_*-A 4W, H5geii to h6gefigaku 1. -!-47 (Dialects and dialectology), rev. ed., T6kya, Syuiiy6d6, 1944, 288+252 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 228. T~zy6 Misao t- 4- It-, "Hutatu no omote - 1 ---' (Two fronts)," Kokugo bufika, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 136). 229. T5zyb Misao 5i* _ "Hy~zyuiigo to h5gefi AT,4 ~~ l- 'e- 4 (The standard language and dialects)," Hy6zyufigo to kokugo ky5iku, October, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 136). 230. T6zy5 Misao,0-4- -t-~, "lIkkei akusefito to Kifiki akusefito- 7 2 —) 2z~- (Accent typelIand the Kifiki accent)," Kotoba, January, 1941. (Kokugogaku, 138). 231. Tunoda Yosio 41 1- h Yama nikki LL) a le_(Mountain diary), T~ky6, Azusa Syob6, 1932, 285 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 232. Tutake Tuneo 4A- V11' jk- 4- t, "?Kokugo akusefito no mofidai MY 0 — -7 2 M -- Y, (The problem of the Japanese accent)," Kokugo bufika, December, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 138).

Page  13 GENERAL 13 233. Tutake Tuneo ~t. -~~Shf ky6iku ni nozomu MP - 9-~ 1i (Looking forward to teachers' education),", Oiiseigaku Ky~kai kaih6, May, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 138). 234. Ueno Isamu~ --- V~ 4,"H~gefi heiy6 no sitai 4-S- 1* ~1~fl D4 (The condition of the joint use of dialect forms [with the standard language])," Kokugo keiikyii, February, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 137). 23 5. Ueno Isamu -I:-, "H6gefi no ty5sa 4-J~ -%F - TA (The investigation of dialects)," Kokugo bufika, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 137). 236. Wada Minoru 4 II, H6geii bufigaku no r~doku to akusefito4- 7 - (The recitation of dialect literature and accent)," H5s6 kefikyil, July and August, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 237. Wada Minoru -A- -c j, I"Hukug5go akuseiito no k6bu seiso to site mita ni-oiisetu meisi 4T -Ph1- A u * t-1~-10 A -: 0i1 (Two syllable nouns as the final constituents in the accentuation of compound words)," H6geii kefikyU, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 138). 238. Watanabe K~itiAk1~_ -~ -, "Kumagari bufisyo ~ t'4 4 (An account of a bear-hunt)," KosiziI May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 140). 239. Yamada Safizi 'a- O s- "Kaho-bana no koto t-'tt' 4t- e- (Garden flowers)," H~gefi kefikyil, February, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 139). 240. Yanagita KuniotyvQ rC I ', Goofi hefika ni k ansuru kefikyfi -O- I- 4~ Mr -Z,(Research in sound changes)," Ofisei no kefikyii, no. 3. (NBD). 241. Yanagita Kunio -4-O iQ, " IISuzume o'Ikura' to yii koto A~ ~ — ' (The appellation kura for ' sparrow')," Naiit6 kefikyii, May, 1928. (Kokugogaku, 139). 242. Yanagita Kunio -A,9 1E *1 3,"Tenugui efikaku. ~A (The history of the towel)," Mifikafi deiisy4 January - April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 243. Yanagita Kunio,4 m '1, Tiisaki mono no koe 4' -~ (The voices of the little ones),[T~ky5 J Safikoku Syob5, 1942, 202 p. [in Zyosei so-syo - 't (Womanhood series)I (Kokugogaku, 133). 244. Yanagita Kunio 4~'? uw,W 9Yas6 zakki n ~ (Miscellaneous notes on wild plants),[T6ky6], K6ty6 Syoriff, 1940, 174 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 245. Yanagita Kunio 05'? IM~ Yaty6 zakki Ti. L (Miscellaneous notes on wild birds), [T6ky6], K6ty5 Syorifi, 1940, 263 p. (Kokugogaku, 133). 246. Yoda Zyufiiti-,a if)- - "'Sy6-kokumifi bufika to h6gefii 4' % l- If-4 (The culture of the younger generation and dialects,"1 Kokugo buf~ika, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). 247. Yosida Sumio ~ I vP & - "* Meizi igo no h~geii bufigaku UA ~v E 4, (Dialect literature from Meizi on)," Meizi bufigaku paiihuretto, May, 1934. (Kokugogaku, 137). 248. Yosimati Yosio hV VT 4-, "Bawa-si Doitu h6geii kefikyfi "', 'WiL-4- Vt ~L, (Bauer' s Geirman dialect research);' Geflgo keiikyii, April, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 137).~ 249. Yosimati Yosio I- 14, "IH~gefi kefikyri no gefizy6 4J- 4-;;n- IL ") &,4(The present state of dialect study), IKagosima ky5iku, September, 1933. (Kokugogaku, 137). 250. Yosimati Yosio -9 rni- I.~ "'Ka-i tiisy6-k6' sono tar*TA I Ii~ ' E3("Thoughts on commerce between China and the barbarians,." etc.), H~gefi kefikyfi, January, 1944. (Kokugogu, 137). 251. Yosimati Yosio '4- wi,9 "Tosaiga-k6 (A study of [the dialecticism] tosaiga),", H~gefi kefikyii, February, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 138). 252. Yosimati Yosio 4iH,-!,?IYTosaiga-k6?hoseir E 'A study of [the dialecticism ]tosaiga,' supplemented and revised," H~geii kefikyii, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 138).

Hokkaido

pp. 14-15

Page  14 14 14 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS HOKKAIDO 2 53. Asaeda Humihiro V~ #_ 3~4-,Hokkaid-o nisi kaigan tiho hogen Th,:1 _- Jt _ (The dialects of the western coast of Hokkaido), Otaru, Okuzawa ~nzyUSy~gakko, 1937, 60 pp., mimeog. (Tozyo, HogenAp,.1) General conditions among the Hokkaid~o immigrants. The dialects of the west coast considereTT-f-riim the point of view of structure and phonology. 254. Ogasawara Buinzir-o,' ~L, IlLY N akodate-go no h-ogen-teki keinku 1 9~ (Dialectal research in the Hakodate dialect), 1936 69Pp., mimeog. (T ny, YUgei, App. 1, p. 12). Phonology, structure, vocabulary, children' s speech. 255. Ogasawara Bujizir~o '' iLA Nanpo Hokkaido hogen no gakan 4 -j t-l 40 Y1 - WU (General view of the dialect of southern Hokkaido),1937,78- pp., mimeog. (T~zyU, Hogeii, App. 1, P. 12). Outline of phonology, grammar and vocabulary. 2 56. Tafisai Nyosui A *- qu ~_, Matumae h-oge-n-ko V4A it A 5 (Notes on the Matumae dialect), 1848, MS. (T-ozy-, H-ogen-, App. 1, p. 12). - Property of the ImperialLibrary. 2 57. Yariagita Kunio 4' Hokkaid-o no h-ogen- Jt 54 A (The dialects of Hokkaid-o)," H-oge-n, HII (1933), no. 10. (BMID, p. 67). 258. Yosimati Yosio I;: -w- I,Ezogo raiheiy5 kigefi-setu sa~&-k — I& J- A- ~5 Ai ~ *_A- (The myth of the origin of the Pacific Ocean in the Ainu language)," Nafip-6 mifizoku, January, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 140). TOHOKU 259. Arisaka Hideyo ~i "Nara zidai Tohoku h-ogen no 'ti' 'tu' ni tuite J~ ~ V 0) ~~ (Concerning ti and tu in the Tohoku dialects of the Nara period)," H-oge-n, V (1935), no. 3. (BMJD, p. 54). DLC. 260. Igari Ko-nosuke A ' Hatuo-n kanazukal kyosei-h-o 0z -16 VA A-'? k- (Method for the rectification of kana-spellings by pronunciation), Seffdai, Huzisaki Syoten, 1901, 60 pp. (Tozyo, Hogen, App. 1, p. 13). Mostly about dialectal sounds in the Senidai dialect. 21. Izawa Syuzi if~ -~ A — Siwa o0yo Tohoku hatuo-n kyosei -ho- )L 1-~A -I N1- ~U~ A~j 5- (Practical phonetic method for the rectification of Thok pounciation), T-Okyo, Rakusekisya, 1909, 126 pp. Fin Rakuseki zny IVW-~- (Rakuseki series)7. (T-ozy-o, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 13). Production of sounds, etc. Tihoku vowels and standard vowels; comparison of Tohoku and standard pronunciation. Practice methods for 'correcting' Tohoku sounds, etc. 262. Kinidaiti Ky-osuke J~ 1, Tohoku-be~n toAng ohtuon - -I- A(TeThk dialects and the pronunciation of the Ainu language)," Kokugo kenkyu, III (1935); no. 8. (BMJD, p. 59). 263. Kiiidaiti Ky-osuke 4iI I "Tohoku h-ogen- ni tuite 4 T(On the Toihoku dialects)," Kotoba no k-oa )y5Wk- (Language series), I (1933), pp. 181-200. (BMID, p. 58). 264. Kobayasl Yosiharu I- 44- 44- I, Tohoku hogen ni okeru. Kanisai hoigen-teki y-oso ni tuite (z ~~ - '>' A - (On Kansai elements in the Toihoku dialect)," H-ogen- keny-u, no. 6. (BMJD, p. 59). 265. Kobayasi Yosiharu 1- 4- 4- I,'Tohoku h-ogen- no gengo, tirigaku-teki kaisyaku -' 5A AA-W Wj tj IN- (An interpretation of the Tohoku dialect from the point of view of linguistic geography)," Bu-ngaku, VUII (1940), no. 2, pp. 1-39. (BMID, p. 59). 266. Kobayasi Yosiharu )I 4,-~ Tohoku no h-oge-n +. Ju A (The Tohoku dialects), T~ky-0, Sainseido-, 1944, 209 + 3 pp. (BMJD, p. 18). The or ~iRthe Tohoku dialects; their divisions; phonology; syntax; lexicons; maps; district administrative boundaries; colored map showing the manors of the feudal lords of the area at the end of the Tokugawa syogunate; phonological distribution. This book divides the dialects of Tohoku into two parts: the northern dialects (in the areas of Aomori prefecture, the Syonai district of Yamagata prefecture, and the Naiibu manor of Iwate prefecture); and the southern dialects (the areas of Hukusima prefecture, Miyagi prefecture, the Murayama Okitama districts of Yamagata prefecture, the Date manor of Iwate prefecture). The book employs phonetic symbols. The chapter on pronunciation is based on the research of Hirayama Teruo; it also makes use of dialect questionnaires given to school teachers. 267. Koizumi Hidenosuke 4' V_. BP5W,Thoku tiho0 kyoka tekiyo0 hatuo-n to bu-np-o *- Jt Inn 7V A& + ~- A ~- YW- A`', (Pronunciation and grammar fo-r teaching in the T~hoku. region), AWEta-ken-, Masuda-mati, Tokairin S yoten, 1900, 66 pp. (Tozyo, Hogen, App. 1, p. 13). Pronunciation and grammar; plan for 'correcting' the dialect.

Page  15 AOMORI 1 15 268. Miyanaga Masamori V*A-, "Aomori Akita ryokeii h~gefi ni okeru p-o `% ry1 P. 4 (The p sound in the dialects of Aomori and Akita prefectures),", [in Anida ky6-iyu kafireki syukuga, rofibufisyiiV4,*X IF *r 9~- 4- (A collection of essays in honor of Prof. And.6's sixty -first birthday), 1940. (BMJD, p. 61). 269. lVyanaga Masamori le &_ 't N-, "1T~hoku h~geii gais6 -P tt — 4C 4 f (A general survey of- the T6hoku dialects)," Miiizokugaku kefikyii, 1(1935), no. 1. (BMJD, p. 60). 270. Sefldal Zeimu Kafitokukyoku4'4 kL- *Ik- -4, (SefidaiTax Supervision Bureau), Tohoku h~gefl-syff Ic- jt-j 1k -1 - (T6hoku dialect collection), Sefidai, Tahoku Ifisatu Kabusiki Kaisya Syuppafi-bu, 9, 23+15p.(Tazy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 13). Text in go-zyil-ont order; examples of usage, names of places where used, parts of speech. The index is in the standard language, in go-zyii-ofi order. 271. Takanosu N6rifi Safigaku YaeibuA l, Jt k _ 14- A; f~ * V (The Takanosu Agriculture, Forestry and Mountain Encampment Bureau), T6hoku no syokubutu, dai ikkafi: Towada-ko kara Hakk6da-yama made f- iL - ") 'it 10$-C t Ar, ED OR 5~,0I Q~ 1 x' (The plants of Tahoku, vol. 1: from Lake Towada to Mt. Hakk~da), 1930, 30 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 13). Arranged according to kinds, with comparison between the standard Japanese word and the dialect word. 272. Tatibana Sy~iti* w-. - and Tozy6 Misao #-* - Hofisyii t~bu no h6geii 4-ill -*- lh-I)-t V (The dialects of eastern Hofisyii), T6ky6, Meizi Syoifi, 1934, 55 pp. [in Kokugo kagaku k~za ifi1W 1:-1~~ *~ (National language science series)I]. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 13). Phonology of the T~i6Kikudialects, grammar, vocabulary. Outline of the Kaft6 dialects; dialect of the Izu islands. 273. Kobayasi Yosiharul M-' 14~ - E T5hoku no h6gefi I- It 0>-~ V (The dialects of T~hoku), T~ky6, Safiseid6, 1944, 209 p. (Kokugogaku, 134). 274. Kobayasi Yosiharu A-'4 -4, fiTohoku tih5 ni okeru zyosi 'sakai'k- t-J~ tr -r (z.:- 11 6 114 lq `z (The particle sakai in the T6hoku region),", Kokugcogaku roffs6, Octo'ber, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 140). 27 5. O5ta Eitar6 ZS- ~ &- ~, "1T6hoku h6gefi siry6 hoi L i:-, VT f% f4 it(A supplement to material on the T~hoku. dialects), Kokugo kefikyfi, Nov., 1934. (Kokugogaku, 137). 27 6. Sait6 Hideiti 0~ Ko to yii setubigo' -5,A-'_AA- (The ending 'ko),"1 Tuti no kaori, June, 1935. (Kokugoogaku, 140).

Aomori

pp. 15-16

Page  15 AOMORI 277. Aomori-keii i4-tA&. (Aomori prefecture), Aomori -kefi h6geii kago -ts~ ~ -i V 4in f-W (Dialecticisms and provincialisms in the dialects of Aomori prefecture), [Aomoril- Aomori keffty6, 1908, 92 pp. (T6zy6, H6geft, App. 1, p. 14). Divided into discussions of phonetics and parts of speech, and lexicon. Word list in go-zyu-ofi order, separated into Tugaru and Nafibu; notes on parts of speech and explanatory notes. 278. Aomori-keft Ky~iku.-kai-kA4T *_- 4"- (Aomori Prefecture Education Association), Aomori-keii ho-gen- sizefibutu meii -.4AI 'if 1 41Dt~ Ab *- (List of words for things of nature in the dialect of Aomori prefecture), Aomolzi,. Aomori-kefi Kyoikukai, 1925, 92 pp. (Tazy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 14). Divided into 'plants,' 'animals,' 'mining and rocks.' In go-zyil-ofi order. 279. Aomori-kefiSihaii Gakk6 ~ i ~& (Aomori Prefecture Normal School), H~gefi ty~sa hokoku 't V M *J- U4L4- (Report of dialect investigation), Aomori, Kohuji Insatsuyo, 1907, 16 pp. (~yHgA p.1,p 4 In go-zyfi-ofi order. Meanings; the differences between the Nafibu and Tugaru dialects; notes. 280. Aomori-si Ky6ikukai+A -,? *- -t- (City of Aomori Education Association), Geiigo kaizefi-an 1V 101- z- (Plan for language reform), 1930, 49 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 14). Dialectal provincialisms and the standard language; a study of the accent and pronunciation of the standard language; a practical plan for the improvement of the speech of the city of Aomori. Tables of dialecticisms arranged according to parts of speech, in go-zyti-ofi order. 281. Kitayama Nagao Jr-, a-) -;-c A& Tugaru goi A-Z JMWk-* (Tugaru word list), 1933, 290 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 15). Phonological section; accent section; word usage section; word list section, etc. In go-zydi-oft order; model sentences in the dialect. Notes on pronunciation in phonetic symbols. 282. Kitayamna Nagao Jt a ~1-&., Tugaru h6geii d~butu oyobi syokubutu-mei 3#FL ~-. % 4 - 7 Aa (Names of animals and plants in the Tugaru dialect), Tiba, Nippoft Mifizoku Kefikyfikai, 1931, 61 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 14). Divided into animals, birds and plants; in go-zyfi-ofi order. Index.

Page  16 16 16 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 283. Kitayama Nagao )t:_ I- -k a-., "Tugaru h~geii ofifii h~soku VV0 I $1 + -A A I1 (The phonetic laws of the Tugaru dialect)," Kokugo kefikyii, Apr., 1934 and Apr., 1935. (BMJTD, p. 59). 284. Kitayama Nagao -$t ~4 A- A*, IITugaru sy~hu no imikotoba saisyil1tA A, IR I-~k (Collection of taboo words of wood-cutters of Tugaru),"1 H~ge~n, HI (1934), no. 8. (BMJTD, p. 59). 285. Nakaiti Kefiz6 'V -, -, Nobeti. h~gefi-syii n Y _ -V ii,% (Collection of dialecticisms of Nobeti), Safigefisya, 1936, 114 + 61 pp. (T~zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 15). In go-zyil-ofi order. Parts of spec indicated. Index arranged according to subject. 286. Nada Tayoko *E v py~ J, Gonoe no h6gefi -A-~ t P (The Gonoe dialect), T6ky6, Kokugakuifi Daigaku. H~geft Kefikyfikai, 1938, 266 pp. (BMID, p. 20). Collection of dialecticismn oV~onoe town, Safinoho district, Aomori prefecture, and vicinity. In go-zYti-ofi order, arranged by parts of speech. Includes children's speech, game words, riddles, proverbs, and superstitions. 287. Sait6 Taisuke* *- ) — * and Sif Seirniii (Masatami) 4+;i- N, Tugaru h~geiisyii ~r ft -~, To -*- (Tugaru dialect collection), Aomori, Kohuji Insatsuyo, 1902, 32 pp. (T~zyb, HRogefi, App. 1, p. 14). In go-zyii-ofi o'der. Commentary, and notes on word derivation. 288. Suganuma Kiiti ~P 54 -, Aomori-kefi h6gefi, —syii jk *_* -la IL (Collection of the dialect of Aomori prefecture), 1st ed., Aomori, A~omori-ken Sihaft Gakk6, 1935, 180 pp.; 2d ed. [Aomori I Imaizumi Syotefi, 1936, 190 pp. (T~zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 15). Discussion of phonology and grammar; c ollection of dialecticisms in go-zyii-ofi order. Pronunciation indicated by means of phonetic symbols. Two dialect maps appended. 289. Takei Suisai ~~ lt *- 1I, Tugaru h6gefi-k6 Az W~ -07 A (Notes on the Tugaru dialect), Aomori-kefi Dai-iti Tyiigakk6 KMyfikai, 1901, 54 pp. (cy6, Hogefin, App. 1, pp. 13-14). Divided into phonology, structure, and collection of dialecticisms. In go-zyli-ofi order. Notes on parts of speech and word derivations. 290. T66 Nipp6sya *_ * #& Mv-t (The T66 Nipp5 Co.), "Aomori-kefi h~geii-syii-k 4-A- 0x t3- iA (Collection of dialecticisms of Aomori prefecture)," in Saisifi T66 nitiy6go zitefi*i'V 4t- JOIE '9 -W (New TW dictionary of everyday words), [Aomori], T66 Nipp6sya, 1932, 214 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 14). In go-zyil-ofi order. Collection of common sayings and collection of popular beliefs appended. 291. Yanase Hisasi 3~- 0,*-, Ky5iku tekiy6 Naiibu h~gefi-syi-%J tl A-A 4i 4f -h t# - (Collection of Naftbu dialecticisms designated for teaching), Hatinoe, Hatinoe Ifisatu Kabusiki Kaisya, 1906, 53 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 14). In go-zyil-ofi order. Commentary, notes on word derivation, etc. 292. Koigawa Zyufizir6i 1- 41- ),I XA~ A~, Syokubutu h~gefiV ft, -xz 1E (Dialecticisms for flora). (Kokugogaku, 134). Local terms of Hatinoe A_,r

Akita

pp. 16-17

Page  16 AKITA 293. Akita-kefi Gakumubu Gakumuka j7-, Ae~ - 00~, 1' - W_ (Department of Education of the Akita Prefecture Education Division), Akita h6gefi V_ ms (The Akita dialect), [Akital Akita-keft Gakumubu GakumuJ~a, 1929, 533 pp. (Tfzy6, H6gefi, App. 177pf 5V Divided into phonological, structural and lexical sections. Lexicon in go-zyii-ofi order. Parts of speech, places used, examples, and accent indicated. 294. Akita-kefi Zyosi Sihafi Gakk6 Huzoku Sy6gakk64fllk Ps#., 4- ~- *P *_A A~' MIA P J- 4 'V AK- (Elementary School of the Akita Prefecture Girls' Normal School), Hatuofi ky6seiaii * 4- IV - '- (Plan for correcting pronunciation), 1921, 18 pp. (T~zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 15). Hors vente. 295. Mizuguti Kiyosi4-' v 4 Akita no syokubutu h6geff 4)A- -e 1 — 4' -T (Akita dialect terms for plants), Takanosu N6rift Syokubutu Dfkfkai, 1930, 57 pp. _(T_6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 15). In go-zy-d-ofi order. Frequent notes on areas where used, E-,xplanations and word derivasions. 296. Qnagari K~t6 Zyogakk6 Kokugo Kefikyfikai Y- 1*;1 * -4- '? A-L 04 Ar Pt r' -t- (Omagari Girls' Higher School Association for the Study of the National Language), H6gen- hy~zyufigo taisy6hy6 -T15 43, 4 W~ *T P, Jk (Comparative charts of dialecticisms and the standard language), 1932, 24 pp. (T6zy5, H6geft, App. 1, p. 16). In go-zyil-ofi order. Notes on word derivations. 297. Omagari KWtf Zyogakk6 K~yiikai k-_ * 1 -*- -1 V- A - k` (Omagari Girls' Higher School Alumnae Association), H~gefi hy~zyuiigo taisy~hy5; kokugo ziofi kanazukaih.6- *, -~f- iA- It f — M 1W 4~ - -i A it- -A (Comparative charts of the dialect and the standard language; kana spellings for the sounds of characters in the Japanese language), 1928, 28 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 15). In go-zyii-ofl order. Derivations, modifications and parts of speech indicated.

Page  17 YAMAGATA 1 17 *298. Qyama Hirosi X 14 and others, Akita-kefi h6geii ofuifi oyobi k~go-hac w 0, ~- - ~ -~ (Phonology and colloquial usage in the dialect of Akita prefecture), Akita 7Tyigakk5 Kayilkai, 1911, 49 pp. [~Uzy6 saii-zyfi-kyii-g6 huroku -~: vk _= /t 9L t4*, (Supplement to Uzy,,XXXIX). (T6zy6,Hgi, App. 1, p. 15). Answers to the items in the questionnaire of the Kokugo Tyasa Iifikai. 299. Utida Takesi I' V t, Katuno h6gefi-syii *r, 1 -X l-i-* (The Katuno dialect), [Taky6 I T~k6 Syoifi, 1936, 225 pp. in Gefigosi s6kafi -ti- W it. AL -f (Language records series). (T6zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 16). In go-zyu-ofi order. Names of places used and accent sometimes indicated. 300. "Ao-efipitu * ft- -1 (The blue pencil)," Asahi slifbufi, Feb. 17, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 139). on correcting the Akita dialect. 301.Kusma aru )u 4-i~., 'kit-kefi Kitami-guil h6gi - - (The dialect of Kitami district, Akita prefecture), Ky~do h6koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 140). 302. Omagari K6zyo K~yidkai Tosyobu K- k 4 #_ 4,- -V Q — * (Publications Section of the 6magari Higher Girls' School Alumnae Association), H6gefi hy~zyufigo taisy6h6 -W i T 4;~ ft 9? *- (Comparative charts of dialecticisms and the standard language) [6maga-r-i -Sefiboku Ifisatusyo, 1928. (Kokugogaku, 134). 303. 6yama Hirosi - Akita h6geii-k6 4- ) (A study of the Akita dialect)," Hanesiro Tyiigaku no zassi. (Kokugoak,140). 304. Sat5 Tar&.4,- A- )-,Sy~nai tih5 no h6gefi O. X, -W - (The dialect of the Sy~nai region), May, 1924. (Kokugogaku, 140).

Yamagata

pp. 17-18

Page  17 YAMAGATA 305. Higasimurayama-gun Reng5 Ky~ikukai *.-41 i Vfs -4 — 4- (The Higasimurayama District United Education Association), Murayama tih6 h6geii torisirabe-syo v-i )a-) i'n -i-s -a jV-A~ 41 (Paper on the -investigation of the dialect of the Murayama district), 1902, 18 pp.' (T~zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 16). Arranged according to parts of speech. Many localisms in the word list. 306. Honi Sueo -tk tz- I*,Hamaogi4 Af V-(Beach reeds), 1767. (T6zy6, H~geki App. 1, p. 16). 307. Kurokawa Tomoyasu X.), _ 4i,-, Sy~nai h~gefi-k6 4~-. 11o -~- A (Reflections on the Syanal dialect), Yamagata-kefi, Turuoka-mati, Kakumei-sya, 1891, 38 pp. (T6zy6, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 16). Arranged according to subject, e.g., climate, clothing, food and drink, etc., with comments. 308. Matuo Sutezir6 * -4- *-~ A 9~ s, H~gefl-zuki husei hatuoii ty6sa h6kokusyo — t -v fft f- -.7-i *_ 411 *z I (Bulletin of the investigation of improper dialectal pronunciation), 1899, 21 pp., MS. (T~zy5, H6geii, App. 1, p. 16). In go-zyfii-ofi order. Arranged according to parts of speech. Comparison with Yonezawa %-..; ~. 309. Mituya Sigematu ~-7F- 1~-4-, Sy~nai-go oyobi gosyakuO- YA 14- &- 1W, $~(The Sy6nal dialect and an interpretation), [T~ky6 TOk6 Syoifi, 1930, 134 pp. [in Geligo-si sckafit 14 it-I (Language records series). (Tazy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 17).___ Includes the Sy6nai h6ifi-k6 r:- VIJ -* Z and the Hamaogi ~.~.Comparison of the Sy~nai and the Edo dialect. 3 10. Sait6 Gisitir6 *- A- +, -t -11., Uzefi Murayama h6geft ~a-l V'1 AVI IF~ (The dialect of Murayama, Uzeft province), 1934, 2 v., mimeog. (Trozy6, H6gefl, App. 1, p. 17). Collection of dialecticisms in go-zyii-ofi order, with accent indicated. Examples of usage. 31 1. Sait6 Gisitir6 fi i-t A y Uzefi Murayama h6gefiyaku tokuhoii~ Wi P4 -4T — V A 4-It (Reader translated into the Murayama dialect of Uzefi province), 1937, 24 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, Hogefi, App. 1 p. 17). Translation of the National language elementary school readers, v. 2. -Comparison between the text of the reader and the dialect translation; also collection of conversations in the dialect. 312. Sait6 Gisitir6 * W- A — t R~, "Yamagata-kefi Murayama, h6geft zyod~si-k6 -iii it', X, T, - 7 V Pt It - A (A study of the inflected suffixes in the dialect of Murayama, Yamagata prefecture)," H~geii kefikyfl, no. 4 (1941), pp. 109-133. (BM.TD, p. 64). 313. Sait6 Hideiti 0- *- -- -, "Sy6nai h~geii ni okeru s6kaiisi 0- rxi-55 TVt lz- I'- 7 V4 J (Correlative wo-,-s in the Sy~nai dialect), H6geii, III (1933), no. 3, pp. 31-37. (BMID, p. 64). DLC. 314. Sifizy5 Tyiigakk6 4,_ Ti- ' 41' K(The Sifizy6 Middie School), Ayamari -yasuki hatuofi oyobi kana 41I9 * --- &- iML & (Pronunciations and kana-spellings that are easily mistaken), Sifizy6 Kappaiisyo, 1909, 104 pp. (T6zya, H6geil, App, 1,9 p. 16 ). Divided into 'practice in distinguishing similar sounds' and 'vocabulary.' Also an outline of pronunciation.

Page  18 18 18 ~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 315. Suga Yosimitilo' in and Amagasa Yosihito N — - A; k-, Kokutei tokuhoii goho6 no kefiky- Al 5Zxi A - P.- -;to, ')-iw- 4'E (Research in structure in the national language readers), Yamagata, Igarasi Sy-otefi, 1913, 216 pp. (T~zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 17). C~olloq~uial language structure of the dialect compared with standard language; discussion of pronunciation. 316. Turuoka XRt6 Zyogakk5V&i, Iq%93 * 4t 1 K- (Turuoka Girls' Higher School), Kaitei genigo kairy6 no shiori -T T I "L ~, — (Revised guide to language reform), 1913, 88 pp. (T6zya, HMgefi, App. 1, -pp. 16-17). Standards for correcting pronunciation and reforming the dialect. Dialecticisms arranged by parts of speech, in go-zyii-ofi order. 317. Utida Keiz5 O~~ W )t -r-, Yonezawa gefiofi-k64- i- (Notes on the phonology of the Yonezawa dialect), (Yonezawa), Meguro Syotefl, 1902, 191 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, 1. 16). Divided into 'dictionary' and 'vocabulary,' both arranged according to parts of speech. In go-zyii-ofi order, with notes on word derivations, and examples. 318. Uziya KMdayii K~ VI& 911 K Sy~nai h6gefi-k6A~- i0] -5 'vX-~ (Notes on the Sy6nai dialect), Tefip6 era 1830-1843. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 16). 319. Yamagata-kefi Sihaii Gakk6 ~4W'5 V., MP ~ (Yamagata Prefecture Normal School), Yamagata-keii h~gefisyii 4 Ws, *. -Z- -% (Collection of dialecticisms of Yamagata prefecture), [Yamagatal~ Yamagatd-kefi, Sihaft Gakk6, 1933, 363 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 17). In go-zyil-ofi o diwith gloss in R6mazi. Places where expressions occur, and examples noted. 320. Yamagata-keli Sihafl Gakk5 Huzoku Sy~gakk5 i ir, A~- t Ve-A 4tt k *-' '~ - (Elementary School of the Yamagata Prefecture Normal School), Yamagata-kefi h6gefi-sy5)4ii ta -r -i&I (Collection of dialecticisms of Yamagata prefecture), 1907, 16 pp. (T6zyo, Ho-gefi, App. 1, p. 16). 321. Yonezawa K5t5 Zyogakk5 X- *~ Xi '- -R- - (Yonezawa Girls' Higher School), Yonezawa tih6 ni okeru h6geft X-K1 Av -~5 (z li- vy4 t- (The dialect of the Yonezawa region), 1933, 11 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 17). Pronunciation; collection of dialecticisms in go-zyii-oft order. 322. Azuma Toyoo tv - — A, '1H~gefi -: —& (Dialecticisms),"1 Ky~do h~koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 140). Dialecticisms of Oita-ma 'ii Pt district. 3 23. Sait6 Hideiti ~ *.4,'Sy~nai h~gefi no tokuty6 ni tuiter- -i7 -r I b t~ T ~ - ' (Concerning the special characteristics of the Sy6nai dialect),,, Yamagata-keii ky~iku, nos. 508-10. (Kokugogaku, 140). 324. Sasa Hidematu' 4 — *4,,Sifizy6 h~gefi-syii *r A. -~ V 41- (A collection of dialecticisms of Sifizyb [township D Katuroku no hana. (Kokugogaku, 140). 325. "Yonezawa h~geii *- -~ -S- (The Yonezawa dialect),', Mozi to gefigo, November, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 140). 326. 'Yu no aka~ A * 1A (Dirt from the bath), Sy~nai, August and September, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 140). Dialecticisms of the Sy6nai region?

Iwate

pp. 18-19

Page  18 MWATE 327. Hattori Taketaka Ak -If. 0, 4j-, Mikuni tiiz i fv 13) )iLj ~ (Common words of the province), 1790. (T6zy5-, H6geii, App. 1, p. 17). 328. Hattori Taketaka AL ~a' Mikuni tiizi IO~ IN iC (Common words of the province), in Minabe s6syo T $ (The Minabe series), v.1.(O ---O H~gefi, App. 1, p. 18). Collection of dialecticisms arranged according to subject matter. 329. Horiai Keijiti A &-J -, "Iwate-keni Siwa-gufi Nagaoka-mura h6gefi-sy5i% 4 W, %, -f- 3 41 - (Collection of dialecticisms of Nagaoka village, Siwa district, Iwate prefecture)," H EeisI (1934), 32 pp. mimeog. (T~zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 18). In go-zyii-oft order. Appendix on the Ziegara T -- ~ accent of Nagaoka village. 330. Hukuoka Ziiizy5 K6t6 Sy~gakk6 Rika Kefikyiibu 4% 4 j -A- 4t. - ML 4ff x't *)L4 (The science department of the Hukuoka Standard Higher Elementary School), Ky~do kefikyfl Ninoe-guni no syokubutu tih6gefi ~~ w - 4k 4+ -xtv,jir -t5 W (Local dialecticisms for plants in Ninoe district, [obtained from] field study), 1931, 73 pp. (Ty6zy, H6gefi, App. l, p. 18). In go-zylii-ofi order. Dialecticisms given corresponding to the scientific names. 33 1. In6 Yosinoriir im* -# I T6no h6gefisi ik- " -:~ -- (Records of the T5no dialect), [T6ky5]I Ky6do Keiikyiisya, 1926, 139 pp. [in Rohefi s~syoA-,,, (The fireside series)]. (T6zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 18). In go-zyil-ont order. Word derivations notes. Notes on the place name, Hei NJ IJY

Page  19 MIYAGI 1 19 332. Iwate-gufi Makibori Zinzy6 KWt Sy~ogakk6_), k'i *- k - A5 t _ (The Makibori Standard Higher Elementary School, Iwate district), H6gefi-syii - 1- - (Collection of dialecticisms), 1931, 3 pp., mimeog. (T5zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 18). Collection of dialecticisms in i-ro-ha order. 333. Iwate-keii Ky6ikukai Morioka-si Bukai )V - #_ *4- 4- _0~ A3V4 (Iwate Prefecture Education Association, Morioka City Branch), Morioka h5gefi kago torisirabe h6koku -1,R3 W Au b- Vt AEF 3 U_ ~-11 (Report on the investigation of provincialisms and dialecticisms in the Morioka- dialect), Morioka, Iwate-kefi Ky~ikukai Morioka-si Bukai, 1911. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 18). In go-zyii-ofi order. 3 34. Kami -Hei -gufi Kamaisi Zifizy5 KWt Syo-gakk5 Ky~lo Ky~iku Kefikyiibu rA t? A;r 1-1? kP~ Au. ifr Z *(Department of Research in Rural Education of the Kamaisi Standard Higher Elementary School, Kami-Hei District), Kamaisi tih hlgeii-syrl tr-~ -r I-E p- (Collection of dialecticisms of the Kamaisi region), 1931. (TUzy6, H~geni, App. 1, p. 18). Divided i1n-to5 26 subject categories. 335. Simo-Hei-guii Hunakosi Ziiizy6 K~t6 Sy6gakk& T r,4 4~V l ' k- (The Hunakosi Standard Higher Elementary School, Simo-Hei District), Hunakosi-mura o tyilsifi to seru hatuofi no ayamari to h6geii kago 'P Jt- 1 6 4X- A-,,-, - *- 5if- (P Mronunci'ation errors and dialectal pronunciations centering in Hunakosi village), 1931, 21 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 18). Pronunciation, grammar and collection of dialecticisms in need of 'correction.' Dialecticisms in go-zyii-ofi order. 336. Takahasi T6saku ~fi AT- Sz- 1~,Nisi-Waka-guft h6geft no kefikyUi - 1K T ~ vA (A study of the dialect of western Waka district), Waka-guii Kawaziri Zifizy6 K~t6 Sy6gakk6, 1934, 35 pp., mimeog. (T~zy5, H6geui, App. 1, P. 19). Phonology, grammar, lexicon. Lexicon arranged according to subject matter. 337. Tatibana Sy6itiA4 ~ —, "Morioka-beii no kely6si no goh5 Zf - -., i-W P(The structure of the adjective in the Morioka dialect)," Kokugakuiii zassi, XXXIX (1933), no. 10. (BMJD, p. 65). 338. Yaegasi Makoto,-,*\t~ A~, Iwate-keil Kamaisi-mati h6gefisi)9 I 0,~ "; v T (A record of the dialect of the town of Kamaisi, Iwate prefecture), Isikawa, Nippoli Miiizoku Kefikyfikai, 1932, 116 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 18). Consists of notes on the phonology and grammar of the Kamaisi dialect, and a collection of dialecticisms in go-zyil-ofi order. 339. Hattori Taketaka itt 4- A, Mikuni tiizi * w- - t (Common words of a province) [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku taikei RN AU,) )u_ J~ (Outline of Ja'panese language study), T6ky6, K~seikaku, 1940 ]. (Kokugogaku, 134). A reprint of an early dialect study, first published in 1790. Cf.. nos. 327, 328. 340. Horiuti Masakiti SR, fxl ZAu,1 "Morioka h~geii biofika no zikkefitekl kefikyfi ~Au -q *9 A- 1u Iff *WV ~r'.(An experimental study of nasalization in the Morioka dialect)," Kokgo September, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 140). 341. Saga Yiizabur6 'L A,- 4~ _=r, A, "IH6geii ni tuite -- (Concerning dialects)~ Kita Iwate, July, August, November, December, 1929. (Kokugogaku, 140). 342. asak Kiii Au ~ 4 —~-,'aw-Esasi oyobi Kuneo-guii no syokubutu h~geii W —z~ A_ A ';Wf -ir 5"7 (Dialecticisms for plants in Isawa, Esasi and Kuneo districts)," Syokubutu kefikyii zassi, VII, no. 7. (Kokugogaku, 140). 343. Takeda Muneo ~R, Y-, Morioka hukift no syokubutu h6geff Au- q f+-t A- -> ~-Ak IV-i —~ (Dialecticisms for flora in Morioka and vicinity). [=Morioka Tyiigaku KMyikal zassi 5~ w -Af - RC-V- (Morioka Middle School Xlumni Association magazine), no. 9, special printing]. (Kokugogaku, 134). 344. Waka-guii Kawahune Syfgakk64v IF %,~ ), k'-q-t 4- A (The Kawahune Elementary School of Waka District), H~gefi kago-syil - 4i ~X- IL-~ (Collection of dialecticisms and localisms). (Kokugogaku, 134).

Miyagi

pp. 19-20

Page  19 MIYAGI 345. Befitefimaru Takasil* &;- A, Isinomaki-beil rau (The Isinomaki dialect), Ky~dosya Syob6, 1932, 2 v. (T~zy6, HMgeii, App. 1, p. 20). L-iex1con'; index arranged by subject. Examples; notes on word derivation. 346. Doi Yae 3- * - -V, Sefidai ho-gen —syii i~ ~-) 4- (Collection of dialecticisms of Sefidai), 1919, 90 pp. (T~zy5, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 1) In go-zyil-ofi order. Parts of speech and examples indicated.

Page  20 20 20 ~~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 347. Doi Yae ~ ~"-~ Seiidai no h~gefi 16- (The dialect of Sefidail), Taky5-, Syufiy~d6, 1938, 341 pp. (BMJrq p. 21). Lexicon in go-zyil-ofi order. 348. Hotta Masahide o n 4VT, Seiidai h~geii {'4 -~5- -& (The Sefidai dialect), 1720 (?) (T6zy6, H gefi, App. 1, p. 19). 349. Inawasiro Keiiiku A~ 1 \, Sefidai kotoba iL'-4ti I_ (The Sefidai dialect), 1720. (H5zy6, Hageii, App. 1, p. 19), in Sefidai s6syo ii4~;4 (Th Seia serie), (Seiidai), Sefidai s~syo kafik~kai, VIII (1915). (`Tfty6, H6geft, App. 1, p7L19T. 3 50. Ise Itusuke ill, Sefidai h~gefi-k6 44i~ ~$ (Notes on the Sefidai dialect), (Sefidai?), Sy~kabo, 1916, 70 pp. (T~zy6, R6geii, App. 1, p. 19). Published in the same volume with the Sefidai sidefi*-)i4j i~j (History and traditions of Sefidai), revised and enlarged. Sefidai h~geh-ko- is a revised and e F~d edition of Hotta Settu-no-kami Masahide *j '5 ~leection -of dialecticisms. 351. Mayama Akira$X 4, Seiidai h~gefi-k6 44 -3- (A study of the Seiidai dialect), T6ky5-, TOkU Syoifi, 1936, 181 pp. [in Gefigosi s6kaii 11 -W' Vt XL:q (Language records series). (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 20)] In go-zyfi-oni order. Comparison with the language of Edo literature; commentary. 352. Ogura Sifipei~' 4,- - T, Senidai hageji ofiifi-k6 4t"+ —: 4-i4- A (Notes on the phonology of the Seiidai dialect), Tr6ky6, T~k6 Syoiii, 1932, 454 pp. [in Gefigosi s6kaft -11 -W %~ (Language records series) ]. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, P. 1 9). Detailed study of the consonants and vowels of the Sefidai dialect, in the order of the table of 50 sounds. The HamaogiA. VK (Beach reeds), a word list in i-ro-ha order, by the lady-in-waiting, Tadako, j'~-~ of the Ise 4-3W — family, is included in the same volum-e. 3 53. Osato Gefiemofi )Y.- -V;* f, Sefidai hagefi i4,J+I i-~ (The Sefidai dialect). [In Sefidai so-syo (The Sefidai series), Sefidai, Sefidai S6syo Kafik~kai, VIII (1915). (T6zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 19). 354. Tadako&i~ Hamaogi-PY, &(Beach reeds). (T5zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 19). A word-list in i_-ro-ha order, by Tadako, a lady-in-waiting, of the Ise4rrlb family. 355. Zeiafi*A-, (Sakurada Gofidayfii4' E A ~- )k- ), H~geii tatuy5-sy6 -ji IV 1' _FtY (Extracts of dialecticisms for practical use), 1827. [In Senidai s6-syo ~14~ + L- (The Sefidai series), Sefidai, Sefidai S6syo Kaflk6kai, VIII (191 5)] (T6zyo, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 19)-. 3 56. Inawasiro Kefliku 49tf~*A, Sefidai kotoba, iroha -yorila +4 -V t T.- 5K (Dialecticisms of Sefidai, in i-ro-ha order) [in v. 19 of the Kokugogak-uta~ike Afl -W AT? ~t j (Outline of Japanese language study), T~ky6, K6seikaku, 1938'1 (Kokugoga~ku., 134). A reprint of an early work, written in 1720. 357. Watari Gor6~~ Y-T_ 4. Al, ",Hogefi Miyagi-keft Katta-gufi$, `Tr ' V 4 in (Dialecticisms of Katta district, Miyagi prefecture)," Kdo h~koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 140).

Hukusima

pp. 20-21

Page  20 HUKUSIMA 358. Adati ZefikitiV if- _ Hukusima-kefi Aizu hagefi-syil; A 0, -t- Ar (Collection of dialecticisms of Aizu, Hukusima prefecture), 1st ed., 1933, 56 pp., mimeog.; 2d ed., rev, and enlarged, 1933, 132 pp., mimeog. (Tazy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 21). In go-zyft-ofi order. Some words compared with the Yonezawal- ~* dialect, etc. Model sentences of the type sugge ste-dby-T6zy64J- 41 — translated into the Wakamatu $ t- Kitakata A- 4$,Nozawa fT iz Inawasiro,% 'ti`~-and TazimaEn 96 dialects. 359. Dai Si-ku Syokumu Keiikytikaif, V 1.k- ' (Fourth Ward Employment Research Association), Hatuoji h~gen oyobi ky~seih6-* 11- 1- $ _ (Pronunciation, dialecticisms and a method for correction), 1905,-W5'9pp (Toftyo, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 20). A study of the dialect of the Yanagawal — '11 region of Date *4-# district. Divided into: 'the actual state of pronunciation and the dialect," 'a method for correcting pronunciation and dialecticisms,' 'actual examples of wrong pronunciatioA, 'dialecticisms and localisms' (arranged by parts of speech). 360. Igarasi Masami ~-T -r Ai viEE, Aizu Wakamatu-si h6geft-syik6 f-t — $6 i, ~V- 11-i7 (Manuscript collection of dialecticisms of the city of Wakamatu, Aizu), 1936, 63 pp., mimeog. (T~zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 22). Notes on phonology, grammar; lexicon, arranged by parts of speech, in go-zyil-ofi order. Notes on accent. 361. Kaiyama Tyiizaemoft fit- I-) t-, ti- *T, Ky~zyu safik6 h6gefl siori *_1 A~- -i AF -tr 5. Al V (A dialect guide for teaching reference), KUriyama, Toraya Syotefi, 1904, 52 pp. (T~zy6, Holgefl, App. 1, p. 20). Collection of dialecticisms of the Asaka!41 2 area. Arranged according to parts of speech, in go-zyli-ofi order. Notes on dialecticisms, provincialisms, and slang.

Page  21 KANTO 2 21 362. Kefiritu Sirakawa K5fo Zyogakk6 H6gefi Ty~sabu t l 1- 3!f- — 4-' +ZZ 'i- 11 IR* (Dialect Survey Department of the Sirakawa -Pref ectural Girls' Higher School), Hukusima-keii Nisi -Sirakawa-gufi Sirakawa-mati h6geii 44 tj* -fE D u1 i brW-) - (The dialect of the town of Sirakawa, Nisi-Sirakawa district, Hukusima prefecture), 1937, 80 pp. (Ty6zy, H5geii, App. 1, p. 22). Lexicon (arranged by subject, with examples); phonology; grammar (translation of model sentences into the dialect). Based on T0_zy6 Misao -4*- 4*- 's Simplified dialect manual. Phonetic symbols used. 363. Kobayasi Tutomu~l 4b - *t, S5ma no h~geft, sono itiMX 16 _ I (The S6ma dialect, part 1), 1931, 7 pp., mimeog. (T~zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 21). In go-zy5-oii order. 364. Kodama Uitir6 Yb,-. _ -~F, Gaiibaft h6geii ni okeru tokusyu offifil gefisy64V -! 15~ 07 ~, 14 3*4-V 1i-, 4 I- (Special phonological phenomena,in the Iwasiro and Iwaki districts), "IH6gefi, V(1935), no. 4, pp. 72-75. (BMID, pp. 59-60). 365. Kodama Uitir6 ~L 3F- ~V - i~p, Hukusima-kefi h6geii zitefi 4* ku 4- T lu- (Hukusima prefecture dialect dictionary), T6ky6, Nisizawa Sy~tefi, 1935, 142+361+8 pp. (T-Ozy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 21). General discussion, including historical considerations, phonology, grammar, etc.; lexicon in go-zyri-oji order. Parts of speech; examples, where used, noted. One map showing dialect boundaries; seven maps showing distribution of lexical itemo. 366. Mut6 Kaname A. a- J-4, Hukusima-kefi Hukusima-si h6geii-syii A 4 A, 04 4 Ai IV (Collection of dialecticisms of the city of Hukusima, Hukusima prefecture), 1932f, 34 pp., mimeog. (T6zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 21). Divided into "'substantives," "inflected words," and "miscellaneous," each classification in go-zyii-ofi order. Index. 367. Mut6 Kaname iX- -, Hukusima-kefi, Nakamura-mati h6gefi-syii * ko ff, '1 - "5 (Collection of dialecticisms of the town of Nakamura, Hukusima prefecture), Morioka, Itigefisya, 1931. [=v. 6 of H6gefi siry6 `'y- f ~ Vt (Dialect materials)]. (T0_zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 21). Divided into three classes: "'substantives," "inflected words," and "miscellaneous,." each class in go-yoi order. Occasional notes on examples. Appendix on localisms and translations of model sentences into the dialect. Index. 368. Mut5 Kaname w\K W- -, Hukusima-kefi Tanakura-mati ho-gen —syui 4 k 1-ARA 4- Edy tN 1 (Collection of dialecticisms of the town of Tanakura, Hukusima pefecture), 1932, 92 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 21). Divided into "substantives," "inflected words," and "miscellaneous", each classification in go-zyti-ofi order. Classification of localisms. *369. Niizuma Mituo it ~ W, Soma h~gefi-k6,~I K 4-i4 A (Notes on the S6ma dialect), 1930, 130 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 20). Colle-ction mainly from the old fief of S6ma. Sections on phonology, grammar and vocabulary; vocabulary in go-zyil-ofi order. Parts of speech; notes on research and occasionally on examples. 370. Niizuma Mituo 1~4 — '~-~,Zoku S~ma h6gefi-k6, U A, -6- 16-~ A (Notes on the S6ma dialect, continued), 1932, 34 pp., mimeog. (Tfzy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 21). Supplement to the same author's S~ma h~gefi-k6, sono, iti, 1930. Lexicon in go-zyfl-ofi order; index. 371. Ota Eitar6 K-' 4~ Hukusima-kefi h6gefi* A) 4- 4-? 12 (The dialect of Hukusima prefecture), 49 pp. mimeog. (=.3o5~e yiaik -_ -W(aiiu.crilfts of dialect collections)]. (T~yzy, H6geii, App. 1. p. 2 0).___ Collection of dialect data from local records and magazines. Consists of section on vocabulary (divided into East coast, Central section, and Western part, each in go-zyii-oii orider) and section on grammar. 372. Onuma-guil syogaku. k6ty~kai &~ -si ~ -'~A-k-v -1- (Association of elementary school principals of Onuma district), H6gefi kago no siori 1-~ -4 4 4-W " - (Guide to dialect and colloquial language), 1910. (T~zy6, Hageff, App. 1, p. 2 0). 373. Sakai Yosikatu A:- V-4-,Hatuoii oyobi h6geii no ky6sei 4- 1 - ~4~ (The correction of pronunciation and dialecticisms), 1930, 9 pp., mimeog. (T6zyo,1 H6gefl, App. 1, p. 21). Collection of dialecticisms and provincialisms of Takahirat * village, S6maA* Pb- district, Hukusima prefecture., with a method for "correcting", them. Arranged by parts of speech.

Kanto

pp. 21

Page  21 KANTO 374. Kifidaiti Haruhiko0 -i- w -%,"Kafit6 heiya ni okeru oiiifi bufipu M A4-4 "' '(Phonetic distribution in the KaMit plain)," H~geii kefikyil, November, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 141). 375. Kifidaiti Haruhikok- al - A-A,, "Kafit tih6 ni okeru akusefito no buiipu~ 4 -fv- i-~ r z -'4 — rY ' 7 )-n t-V k (The distribution of accent in the Kafit6 region),' Nipponigo no akusefito, April, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 141).

Ibaraki

pp. 22

Page  22 22 22 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS IBARAK[ 376. Ibaraki-kefi Sihail Gakk6 Kokitgo Kaiibuii-bukai v, W~' tL~e & 1,1;4-:-.O,', El~ (Association of the departments of Japanese and Chinese Literature of the Ibaraki Prefecture Normal School), Kago kana-zukai-h6 iic~ - iff ti 4A ~ (Method for spelling localisms in kana), 1910, 42 pp. (T6zy5, H5geii, App. 1, p. 24). Kana spellings for i and e, syu and si, etc. 377. Ibaraki Ky~iku Ky6kai56 tA $r -tA Oi - (Ibaraki Education Association), Ibaraki h6geft syiiraii A vk — W t L(A collection of Ibaraki dialecticisms), Ibaraki Ky6iku Kyokai, 1904, 255 -pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 24). In go-zyil-ofi order. Parts of speech; explanation; indication of area where word is used; notes. Appendix on the essentials of language unification and correction of the dialect. 378. Inasiki-guli Ky~ifi Sytikai~i V A% ~ (Inasiki District Teachers? Association), Ibaraki-keft Inasiki-guni h6gefi-sy5* j~A, 0- Vii `-~ `' — (Collection of dialecticisms of Inasiki district, Ibaraki prefecture), 1902, 64 pp. (To~zy56, Hgefi, App. 1, p. 24). Lexicon in i-ro-ha order. 379. Kozima Tamotu'- fi iA, H~geii no kefikyil ~ ' ~T (Dialect research), 1935. (T1czy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 24). Collection of dialecticisms~ of the Mafkabe*-9~ district. 380. Mitani (Miya) Eiiti!~;;_; -; "Ibaraki-kefi Kita-S6ma-gun- Kawarasiro-mura h~gefi-syii A- wk 0- It-40 1~ '1i A.+ ~-. 4I -S7 17I (Collection of dialecticisms of Kawarasiro village, Kita-S6ma district, Ibaraki prefecture),," H6gefisi, 3 (1932). (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 24). Classified by subject matter; lexicon. 381. "Ibaraki h~gefi5i5 wk-A. `1 (The Ibaraki dialect)," Ibaraki hyakka zefisyoy', wk i! -4f & — (Ibaraki encyclopedia), I, 189-308. (Kokugogaku, 134). 382. Nakayama Nobuna 4'"04 iW -1z, Hitati h~gefii* fk -- -a (The Hitati dialect). [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku taikei ~ A~')K ~(Outline of Japanese language study), T6kyb, K6seikaku, 1940] (Kokugogaku, 13) 383. Taguti Yosio i3 v~ I, "I baraki hcgefi goh6 ni-sail no k6satu ~A. vk V A`-W -A 'M (Two or three enquiries into the grammar of the- Ibaraki dialect)," H6gefi kefikyil, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 141). 384. agutiYosioa ~'. %t "Iaai- kefi h6geii no k~satu A,:P A.* 'S vs- A I'A- (A consideration on the dialect of Ibaraki prefecture)," Ibaraki-kefi ky~do kefikyiisi. (Kokugogaku, 141). 385. Taguti Yosio 'V v 1,A-, Ibaraki-kefi h6gefi no k6satu i.A. 0% -0, (A consideration on the dialect of Ibaraki prefecture), 1939. [in Ibaraki -kefi s~g6 ky~do kefikyii A& A% 0 'i -- #i, -i — )on 16 (Collected local studies on Ibaraki prefecture)]. (Kokugogaku, 134).

Totigi

pp. 22-23

Page  22 TOTIGI 386. Guftnai Sy6gakk6 Refig6 Kumiai-kais* vTlJ I -J14- As-~k- (Association of United Societies of District Elementary-Schools), Kawati-gufi hg6gei-syii ~~ vig -* -- -r. 4- (Collection of dialecticisms of Kawati district), Kawatigufi Siritu Ky5ikukai, 1903, 22 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 24). In go-zyd-ofi order. Names of towns and villages where each expression is used are indicated. 387. Haga -gufi Dozoku Keftkyiikai V V, J~t.-I 14 — )K 5e 1'- (Haga District Society for the Study of Local Customs), "Totigi-kefi Sioya-guni Izumi-mura h5gefi-syii;F4 1z- W. W l- %34 *- 4-1 -z- z- (Collection of dialecticisms of Izumi village, Sioya district, Totigi prefecture)," Haga-gufi dozoku kefikylakai-ha, II (March, 1931), no. 2, 11 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 25). In go-zyii-ofi order. 388. Karasuyama Sy~gaklkobil, A',1~ A- (Karasuyama Elementary School), H6geni kago ty~sa-hy6 - P~-ii ck (Charts of a survey of dialecticisms, and localisms), 1908, 10 pp. (T~zy6, H6genh, App. 1, p. 24). 389. Kurada Itirot 'v - 14, "Totigi-ken Aso-gufi Nogami-mura goi gwj~ Z - 9 — +1T 1:-.k (A lexicon of Nogami village, Aso district, Totigi prefecture), H6gefisi, 17 (1936), 74 pp. (T6zyd, H6geft, App. 1, p. 25). In go-zyil-ofi order; lexicon in i-ro-ha order. Kana -guide, in go-zyii-ofi order. 390. Nagano Ikubuiid6 Ac- Ws * DrA.t (The Nagano Ikubufid6), Sim5tuke-namari-zuki kana befigi -F W,' 3~4 40-i4K6 (Guide to kana spellings for the Sim6tuke dialect), Nagano Ikubufld6, 1910. (Tozyod, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 24). The Sim6tuke dialect; lexicon in i-ro-ha order. Kana guide, in go-zyd? -oft order. 391. Ota Eitarb;K- 3?k tV-P, Totigi-kefi h~gefi 4% t-, -::- (The dialects of Totigi pref ecture), 1930, 59 pp., mimeog. [=v. 4 of H5gefi syiiralibk-~- -V ~Lt 4*, (Manuscripts of dialect collections)]. (Thzy5, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 24). In go-~zyfi-ofi order. Collection of dialecticisms of Kawati 5 — 'sj; references to the Simotuke iF " dialect, etc.

Page  23 GUNMA 2 23 392. Takahasi Katutosi t* 'W All I, "Hap..gufi h~geii tizu — 0 t -1I-I (Dialect maps of Haga district)," Haga-guft dozoku kefikyiikai-h6, II, no. 5 Ocetober, 1931), 3 pp., mimeog. (Thzy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 25). Maps showing the distribution in Haga district of dialect words for inago "-'i7-Iocust,'I namekuzi ft ' slug,' and katozi V+ 4 'polliwog.' Map showing areas where the adjective esikE'-i-r,-:- is used. 393. Takahasi Katutosi *5 l 4-*', K~hofi Totigi-kefi Haga-guil Sakagawa-mura h6geii h~butu-k6 -- $V v &, ~-)- 41 t -I- ir -zJ ~ (A manuscript study of the dialect and local products of Sakagawa village, Haga district, Totigi prefecture), 1928, 11 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, pp. 24-25). In go-zyii-ofi order. Parts of speech indicated. 394. Takahasi Katutosi 5- 4- 94 —li, ',Sakagawa-mura h~geft A ), -11 -J- (The dialect of Sakagawa village)," Haga-guil dozoku keiikyiikai-ha, special issue, September, 1930, 4 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 24. Supplement to the same author's Haga-gufi Sakagawa-mura h~geii h6butu-k6, 1928.

Gunma

pp. 23

Page  23 GUNMA 395. Kiry~isi Otusyu Gakuzikai 45l -v- * zi. 1A - 4- (The City of Kiryji Second Class School Affairs Association), Kiryfi tlh6 ni okeru h6geii kago ty~sa 41 -v- atr-v (z Iv-111 t~ (A survey of dialecticisms and provincialisms in the Kiryil area), 19367, 48 pp., mimeog. (Thzy6, Hageii, App. 1, pp. 25-26). 396. Koiid6 Yosihiro ~LE ~ '3 "Gufima-kefi Usui-guft Matuida h~geii %+ A -,f~~ Al5-,Z *1 Ar W (The dialect of Matuida, Usui district, Guiima prefecture)," H~gefisi, 3. (T5zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 25). 397. Miyamoto Seisuke I'W 4- V- Pi, Zy~syii Tatebayasi-mati h6gefi-syii Y-'- -14- my -F1*-(Collection of dialecticisms of the town of Tatebayasi, K~zuke province), Thky6, TatFibana Sy6itil* 0-is- 1931, 97 pp., mimeog. [In H~gefi siry6 - i - ~-i (Dialect materials)]. (To-zyo, H6geii, App. 1, P. 25). In go-zyil-oni order. Model sentences translated fiiit-fflalect are found at the end of the volume; index. 398. Ota Eitar6 ~.- uw )&- P, f, Gufima-kefi h~geii Z* A,0 7 C (Dialects of Guflina prefecture), 1929, 22 pp., Mimeog. [=v. 1 of the H~geb syiirank6 — r ~1. VL If- (Manuscripts of dialect collections) j. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 2 5). In g6-zyii-ofi order. Data on each district. 399. Ueno Isamu --- n, H6geii tirigaku no h6h6, Akagi nafiroku h6geii buftpu tri.- 3XL1 ON"-~ft-,:h-1i Al-'~ (Techniqu-e-s-ofdialect geography; dialect distribution in the southern Akagi piedmont), T~ky6, Hirokawa Syotefi, 1941, 184 pp. (BMJD, p. 24). An investigation of dialect distribution in the Akagi mountain area in 1939-40. 2434 male and 2481 female pupils of primary schools were surveyed. Maps show the distribution of dialect terms for the following words: 'cat,' 'cradle,' 'mantis,' 'hop,' 'dibs,' 'elastic string,' 'straw raincoat,' and 'mole.' 400. Tokoro kotoba J JL- vt (The local speech). [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku taikei IC F-~k. (Outline of Japanese language study), T~kyo, K~seikaku, 19401 (Kokugogaku, 1374). A reprint of a list of words in the dialect of the region of K~zuke Jr- VjA- province, probably compiled during the late Edo period. 401. Ueno Isamu).r- "~ *, "Oku-Tone tih6 ni okeru h5geii buiipu ni tuite Ai — i J4F- -t-5 (Ir'- It (Concerning dialect distribution in the inner Tone region),", H~gefi kefikyii, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 141). 402. Ueno Isamu ~-r -,Sumi no h6gefii x f (Dialect terms for charcoal), 1940, 22 p. (Kokugogaku, 134).

Saitama

pp. 23-24

Page  23 SAITAMA (Manuscript collection of dialecticisms of Iruma district, Saitama prefecture)," H~gei, VII (1937), no. 2. (BM.TD, p. 57). DLC. 404. Ikenouti Yosizir5 -3tr -f- l 4~-;x Rf, Saitama-keii Iruma-gufi Muneoka-mura hageni-syjiii- A JR $' A 4-4K ft% V~ I (A collection of dialecticisms of Muneoka village, Iruma district, Saitama prefecture), 1930, 69 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, Hogeft, App. 1, p. 26). In go-zyil-off order. 405. Kozima Sabur6A- J - ~b Iwatuki-mati tih6 ni okeru h~geii kago higo no itibu ni tuite )V 4L W1 aV!-T)- ~ -r — S 1"M l-W J- 4- -, -,:-JL- (Concerning a part of the dialecticisms, provincialisms and vulgarisms of the area of the town of Iwatuki), 1936, 16 pp. (T~zyH6gi, App. 1, p. 26). Mostly considerations of grammar.

Page  24 24 24 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 406. Odaki Syogakko )~-1~ -(The O5daki Elementary School), Oku-Titibu Odaki-mura hogen saisyutyo - 1' At~ 4-t1, 1-i 0 z- I (Handbook of a collection of dialecticisms of Odaki village, inner Titibu district), 1934, 11 pp., mimeog. (Tozyo, Hogeni, App. 1, p. 26). Arranged according to subject matter. 407. Siki Sy-Ogakk-0 1h- 4'1 - (The Siki Elementary School), Kyoido no hogen k agen-syu ~d;Mt, --- (A collection of dialecticisms and provincialisms of our area), 1936, 9 pp., mimeog. (TozyT, -Hoge-n, App. 1, p. 26). Divided into 'nouns' and 'other parts of speech,' in go-zyu-on order. 408. Sugiyama Masayc* W A ), Saitama-ke-n Kawagoe-si kinbo gengo syUk-o 1-1 AF 49.~ )'\ AM -i AdL 1' 16 II Ai 4 (A manuscript collection of the language of the city -of Kawagoe and environs, Saitama prefecture), 1930, 65 pp., mimeog. (Tozy-o, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 26). In go-zyu-on order. 409. Sugiyama MasaycW - At, Saitama-keji ni okeru kagyu no syoko, toro to sekieki to no syoiko 'Au - 4 -~l wo j-,) 41. "~j, ft U5- )- tvr 41 A- 4- -~ (Appellations for ' snail' and appellations for ' mantis' and 'lizard' in Saitama prefecture), 1933, 20 + 33 pp., trimeog. (T-ozy-o, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 26). 410. Takata Kiko *5 4 46-, Tikotoba no syuzyu-s~ t- v 'i' -48 (Various aspects of the local speech), Ogano, Ogano Syogakko, 1936, 40 pp., mimeog. (T~zyu, Hogen, App. 1, p. 26). A lexicon of the Titibu A~ 5- dialect; special characteristics of pronunciation and grammar; dialecticisms used by children. Concentrates on grammar. 411. Ueno Isamu ~ Saitama-ken- Satte h-oge-n-si 'i ~ - - (Dialectal data on Satte, Saitama prefecture), 1933, 47 pp., mimeog. (TuzyU, Hf~geii, App. I, p. 26). Divided into 'localisms,' 'dialecticisms,' and 'spellings.' Dialecticisms in go-zyu-on order. A412. Ueno Isamu - T —,Saitama-ken Satte hogen-syu tk -j - O i — (Collection of dialecticisms of Satte, Saitama prefecture), Tiky-o, Dozoku Syumisya, 1933, 112 pp., mimeog. (=v. 6 of the Syumi sosyo Ai- ql*V 4K 4 (Hobby series)]. (Tizy-0, H-ogen, App. 1, p. 26). Word list (local words, vocabulary of a farming village, spellings), phonology, etc. 413. Kita-adati-gun Sy5gakk5kai '~ — f1- '1' A )9 1* (The Kita-adati District Elementary School Association), Saitama-keii Kita-adati-guii-nai h~geii kago ty5sasyo 41- -f- O L X_ __ ~-.?, P~- - i-;.o -O1~ 4: (Report of an inve stigation of dialecticisms and localisms in IKta-adati district, Saitama prefecture), 1903, 22 p. (Kokugogaku, 134). 414. Ogawa 'ktuil- '1 IM-, 'Saitama-kefi TMtibu-gufi Odaki-mura ni okeru no-gyo- to nagu." 44 9-E- M-*- YK- +jl Y,- A4 4 (;I:i- 1i b &_ — Y- V- -P, (Agriculture and agricultural implements in the village of 6daki, TItibu district, Saitama prefecture)," Miiizokugaku neiip5, December, 1938. (Kokugogaku, 140).

Tiba

pp. 24

Page  24 TIBA 415. Asano Eiiti;,~ Yk - "Tiba-ken Tyosei-gun Itinomiya-mati hogen `r 41.-& 2L j ' 7 (The dialect of the town of Itinomiya, Ty-osei district, Tiba prefecture)," Hoeni 16(96,52p. ieg. (Tozo Hogen, App. 1, p. 27). Collection of dialecticisms arranged by subject; calendar of yearly events; model sentences, etc. 416. Inba-gun Kyoiku Kenkua 4 e -4 - A (The Iniba District Educational Research Society), "Tiba-ken Inba-gu-n h-oge-n kago -b 4- V- 0 ~ 4t, 9% t~-j-i - 9-_ (Dialecticisms and provincialisms of Iiba district, Tiba prefecture),' Hoen VIII (1935), nos. 6 and 8. (BMJTD, p. 57). *417. Inoue Heisi- ro -t Jv- f' s', Sanbu-gu-n h-oge-n ke-nkyu- )-L t. )I~- -r9 W (A study of the dialect of Sa~nbu district), 1933, 21 pp. (T-ozyo, H-ogen-, App. 1,p.2) Phonetic variations; accent; special grammatical characteristics; method for correcting them. 418. Motoyama Keisefi 4 —. -),1,"Tiba-kefi guftbetu h6geii-syfi -~41 -Ai 9,X -- 4 (Collection of dialecticisms of nrba prefecture, arranged by districts),' Miiizoku kefikyui, special issue, 1932, 3 v. mimeog. (TOzyfl, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 2 7). Collected extracts from district records. 419. SaitoTtor L -,"Tstiohg-su. -tS ''A - (Collection of dialecticisms of eastern Tiba prefecture),", Hoge-nsi, 3 (1932). (Thozyo, Hioge-n, App. 1, p. 27). In go-zyu-on order. *420. Tukada Yositar-o 9-~ w -, vs.., Tiba h~ogen-, Sa-nbu-gun-heii -- 4i- -V 1. (Dialects of Tiba prefecture: the Sanibu district), Tiba Ho-geii Kaflk-kai, 1934, 165 + 110 pp. (T-ozyo, Hogen, App. 1, p. 27). Lexicon arranged by parts of speech, in go-zyu-On ore.Poei ybosi _3dsrbuinmp nclr Sections on phonology and grammar. y re.Poei ybl s itiuinmp nclr

Tokyo

pp. 25-26

Page  25 TOKYO 2 25 TOKY0_ 421. Asanuma Etutaro -kA t&1U Miyake -sima. Mikura-sima. hoge-n zeinsyiu-=- V,.% IvA A, 4 — W(Complete collection of dialecticisms of Miyake island and Mikura island), Sitit-o BuiaKenkyiikai, 1937, 34 pp., mimeog. (T-ozyo, H~ogen-, App. 1, p. 28). Lexicon principally from KamitukiA+ A village; not arranged in order. Names of places whare dialecticisms occur. 422. Imamura Akitune -4- "A 1_, Tokyo-bein I- jr - (The Tokyo dialect), T-oky-o, Nippo-n no Ro-mazisya, 1915, 186 pp. (T-ozy-o, H-ogeiin, App._1, p. 27). Conversations in Tikyo speech with accent indicated. 423. Kasai Syogakko Kokugo Ke yqubu fo I- A, A~ W )WT 5 (Department of Japanese Language Study of the Kasai Elementary School), Kyui-Kasai-mura -ni okeru hanasikotoba, no ty-osa.'4-t ~- i~ ~-' M,,R *(A survey of the spoken language in the former village of Kasai), TbokyU, 1936, 10 pp. mimeog. (T-ozy-, Hfogein, App. 1, p. 28). In go-zyu-on order. 424. Komine Taiu A, 4- J~1, Tokyogo zite-n ~-~~'V~ (A dictionary of Tokyo speech), Toky-o, Siinty-osya, 1917, 226 pp. (T-ozy-, Hogen, App. 1, p. 73 In go-zyui-on order,-,a collection of common Tokyo words of the post-Edo period. 425. Maruo Yosio AL A- _ _ "Hatizy-o-zima hogen 4\ '.t (The dialect of Hatizy-o island),"? Hogeinsi I (1931), 30 pp., mimeog. (T-ozyo0, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 28). Lexicon arranged by subjects; model sentences. '426. Miyamoto Keitar-0 V,Hatizy-o-zima Mitune-mura hogen-syu A_- $-.- Ab V 41T (Collection of dialecticisms of Mitune village, Hatizy-5 island), T-okyU, Dozoku Syumisya, 1936, 12 pp. [ v. 22 of the Syumi sosyo V — "s — AL -4 (Hobby series)]. (T-ozy-o, H-ogein, App. 1, p. 28). In go-zyu-on order. Contains some Hatlzyo folk songs at the end of the paper. 427. Momiyama Tokutaro -i- Izu-sitit-oHatizyo-zima dobutu hogen ir- 5 A A (Dialecticisms for animals on Hatizyo0 island, lzu-sititfo), Momiyama. Tyiigaku Kelikyfsyo, 1934, 24 pp. (T-ozy-o, H-oge-n, App. 1,9 p. 2 8). Collected from the villages of i~ga. -k- I and Mitune 4&-; arranged in zoological classes. 428. Sait-o Hldeiti -* 41 - -~, Tokyo- hoge-n-sy-u t- ~ (Collection of dialecticisms of Tiky~o), 1935, 292 pp., mimeog. (T-ozy-o, H-ogen-, App. 1, p. 7). Consists of a compilation of Isiguro RoheiV A, - Is 'notes on phonology; Nagata. Yositar A- ' 's phonology and grammar; and Nagata and Saito's lexicon, etc. 429. Sirai Siozi it 'I *1 &-, Izu Usima. Okada-mura goi -Ir 5'-_Ir — b 0~ w) 41 I ~ (A lexicon of the village of Okada, Usima,_Izu islands), 193 ', 13 pp., mimedg. (T~zy6, Ho-ge-n, App. 1, p. 28). In go-zyu-on order. Dialectal differences between Moto AL village, Okada fil 1~1 village, and Seiizu!~-IT village, in the prefa-ce. 430. Yanagita Kunio *~ 0,A Izu Osima h~geii-syii 4~-_ v -cif --- (Collection of dialecticisms of dsima, Izu islands), T6ky6, Tyfi6 K~rofisya 92,7 p (BMJDI, p. 25). Classified lexicon. 431. Yosida Kanzio '51-n-, Hatizy5-zima h6geii syil to Hatizy~busi '- ~ ~ ~ '-~ (A collection of dialecticisms of Hatizyo island and the Hatizyo 'songs), 1st ed., Ugagi5;S9eiiky-od-o, 1932, 28 pp.; 22nd rev. ed., 1934. (TUzy6, H~ogeii, App. 1, p. 28). Collection of dialecticisms, in go-zyui-on order; model sentences. 432. Kifidaiti Haruhiko Ea - A-A, Izu syot no offiui to akusefito tokorodokoro till.5. IM Jb 0)j9 -3 P -r-~ E Z?)t "Z, (Here and there in the phonology and accent of the Izu islands),? H6gefi keiikyii, November, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 141). 433. Kifidaiti Haruhiko "' ~-~ Uturiyuku T~ky6_ akusefito J4 9 Vs1 <. -V IF) ~- I- (The changing T6kya accent)," Kokugo bufika, December, 1942; March, April, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 141). 434. Misima Masahide AE-. A_, Ii I, Izu sitit6 hiido sairaii ij 5-.J -t:: Ai AL- (A detailed view of the natural features of the Izu islands)," Hida sidaii, June, 1919. (Kokugogaku, 141). 435. Miyake Takeo -=it — j~t i%2fc, "1T~ky~go no akusefito1_*-J 411.- ' )1-z (The accentuation of T~ky5 speech),?? Nippofigo, July, 1941. (Kokugogaku, 138).

Page  26 26 26 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 436. Narumi Ryiizi Ak IL, - ~, Kyu —kasai-mura ni okeru hanasikotoba no ty6sa t C *r 4 =- `0~IA: (A survey of the spoken language in the former village of Kasai), rev. ed. (Kokugogaku, 134). 437. Okano Hisatane N!rT X,-A,`"q\,aT~ky6go ka hy~zyuiigo ka 41-~ i-;D' 1W DI ' (T6ky6 speech or standard speech?), Kokugo uiid5, May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 138). 438. Sibukaki,-,1:' i - (Astringent persimmons). [in v. 19 of the Kokugogaku taikei W~ -P'.zkMe (Outline of Japanese language study), T6ky5, Kbseikaku, 1938)]. (Kokugogaku, 134) An early collection of dialect terms of the Edo region, -with comments by the compiler. The work was probably written during the second half of the 17th century. 439. akasma Hruo h~ — 1- "Tkysi naigai no semi f- 1- -~ 'PI M-1? (The cicada inside and outside the city of T~ky6),"1 Kofityji sekai, February - March, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 139). 440. Terada Satomori -- 4) — -&., "1H~gefi -~ (Dialecticisms),"1 Ky~do h~koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 141). Dialecticisms of Nii-zima *f, and Sikine-si ma A: k, in the Izu P1- -0. group. 441. Tutake Tuneo;l4 -11j A -~-;8-, "T6ky6 no iikata samazama Jt- T-:LI (Sundry idioms of T~ky5),"1 R~mazi sekai, January, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 141).

Kanagawa

pp. 26

Page  26 KANAGAWA 442. Kinosita Toraitiro l- T &- ro~,Ssyii? gyohu no kotoba A-9 tfl 2. Y~2- ~ V (The language of fishermen of Sagami province), Morioka, Itigensya, 1931, 113 pp., mimeog. [=v. 1 of Hogen& siryo -h Ic:Fj (Dialect materials)]. (T-Ozy-, H-ogeii, App. 1, p. 28). In go-zyti-on order. The same volume contains Kisyu gyohu nokotoba R- 1-1- 1,~: (The language of fishermen of Kii province), by the same author. 443. Suzuki Sigemitu ~W 4- A- C-:, "'Sosyu Utigo-mura kinbo hogen 4A 11II 0-1 Of A'I itA- 4'(The dialect of the village of Utigo and vicinity, Sagami province)," Hfoge-nsi, II (1932), 44 pp., mimeog. (T~zy-o, Hogejn, App. 1, p. 29). In go-zyu-on order. 444. Yamamoto Seimiii " 4- — a, "Kanagawa-ke-n hioge-n siryo0 4+ A-I- PJPI -~:- -1 *A A-Y (Materials on the dialect of Kanagawa prefecture)," H-oge-n, III (1933), no. 4, pp. 43 - 97. (BMJTD, p. 66). DLC.

Tyubu

pp. 26

Page  26 T YUB U 445. Inokuti Yiiiti A ~ 1,T6kai T6safi tihb h~gefiyaku to gefigo sid6 (ge) -T 51 -1 i —1W 4- (T) (Dialect translation and linguistic training in the T~kai and T6saff regions, part 2), Kokugo ky~iku, June, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 141). 446. Kindaiti Haruhiko Az v- 0,, "Sizuoka- Yamanasi-, Nagano-kefika no akusefito fRO a- ~) V- -k It *YK -T 3 t z,- I- (The accent of Sizuoka, Yamanasi, and Nagano prefectures)," Ofiseigaku Ky6kai kaih59 May and December, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 141).

Yamanasi

pp. 26-27

Page  26 YAMANASI 447. Haneda Kazusige 4q u - k Yamanasi-keji h-ogeji ziteni I-) -- ~A- ~ '~ (A dictionary of the dialect of Yamanasi prefecture), Ko-hu, Yamatoya Syoteii, 1934, 77 pp.[ =Kihogen kohon T 1L m- AI 4 — (A draft of the Kai dialect)I (T~zy6 H6geni, App. 1, p. 31). In go-zyu-off order. Parts of speech indicated. 448. Isikawa Ryokudeiv, ), 0LX, "Yamanasi-kefi Kawati h6geii -) IL NA 1~19 -— 5 (The Kawati dialect, Yamanasi prefecture),', llogeii to dozoku, IV (January, 1934), no. 9, 80 pp., mimeog. (Tbzy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 31). In go-zyil-oft order. Includes sentences in the dialect. 449. Yamada Masanori — i -kLYamanasi-ken hogen kyosei sidosyo, gohohen ai VL 4& -0 i- A -, ~ ~(A guide to refcrming the dialect of Yamanasi prefecture: grammar), K nou, Yamatoya SyotenU, 1935, 60 pp. (Tozy-o, H-ogen-, App. 1, p. 31). Language and national unity; peculiar grammatical forms and ways to correct them; reasons for teaching the standard language. *450. Yamada Masanori S-L, Yamanasi-ken hogen no syoso: siryo heni-i:~Y A- fA (The various forms of the dialect of Yamanasi prefecture: materials), Yamanasi Genigo Tini Gakkai, 1934, 55 pp. (Tzy0, Hogen, App. 1, p. 31). Divided into 'various distributional tendencies,' 'phonological variants,' and 'grammar.' 5 dialect distribution maps.

Page  27 NAGANO 2 27 451. Ikeda Hirosi 1 1 H6gefi -" (Dialecticisms),"1 Ky6do h~koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 141). Dialecticisms of Yamanasi prefecture. 452. Miyamoto Teisei l' 4 — I - --- Kai no teburi T it- (Sign language of Kai). [=v. 12 of the Kai siry6 syiisei ~ TW -~ X! - A, (Collection of historical materials on Kai)]. (Kokugogaku, 134). 453. Yamanasi Kefiritu K~hu K~t5 Zyogakk5 -a -'V- N*:v'- IF At % 1~ A-,T 4k-(The Yamanasi Prefectural Higher Girls' School of Kohu),' "H~gefi? -a -- (Dialecticisms),"1 Matu no sirabe, December,9 1925. (Kokugogaku, 141).

Nagano

pp. 27

Page  27 NAGANO 454. Higasi-Tikuma.-gu-n Ky-oikukai W- X -Av- - V - (The Higasi-'Tikuma District EducationAssociation), HigasiTikuma -gun h~ogen- *- 0~,4- Jq -5 (The dialect of Higasi- Tikuma district), 1898, 73 pp. (Tozo HoeAp 1, p TI) T Arranged by parts of speech; go-zyu-on order within each section. Examples, types of speakers; accent occasionally indicated; children's speech. 455. Inoue Hukumi 4V -i — 4h Si-nsyu- Simoina-gun hogen-syu i7 11-1f T 4?- J*v (Collection of dialecticisms of Simoina district, Sinano province), -1936, 74 pp., mimeog. (Tohzyo-, Hogein, App. 1, p. 32). Arranged by subject; also sections on verbs, adjectives, adverbs et.Vocabulary on local customs, principally from the city of Iida 0- " 456. Issa - ~-(Kobayasl Nobuyuki -1' 44- 1~~,H-oge-n zassyui ~ * (Miscellaneous collection of dialecticisms), Toky, Kokini Syoi-n, 1916, 131 pp. (T-Ozy-, Hfogein, App. 1, p. 31). From the extant writings of the haikai poet Issa (1763-1827). Concerned mainly with the Sinano fli A* dialect but refers to various provinces. In i-ro-ha order. 457. Komatu Sabur-O 4- 4Az I'~- Sinano Takato- hukiii no hoge-n -1,k A- k *- t (The dialect of Takat-o and vicinity, Sinano, province);I'Miiioku, IV (1928), no. 1. (BMJD, p. 60). 458. Nisi-'Tikuma,-gun- Koty-okai Lt A-^- 4 41~ 4& -& (The Association of School Principals of Nisi-Tikuma District), H~oge-n ty-osa -jb -75 i k1A (A dialect survey), 1903, 78 pp. (TOzy-o, Ho-geni, App. 1, p. 32). Divided into a section on nouns and a section on other parts of speh. Each section in go-zyu-oii order. Examples and notes. 459. (5ta Eitaro s-,Nagano-ke-n h-oge-n 4-k ~'% N, 1 (The dialect of Nagano prefecture), 1929, 68 pp., mimeog. [= v. 2 of the Hfogen- s yuraiBOk'5 -r 4 (Manuscript collection of dialecticisms)]. (T-ozy-o, H~oge-n, App. 1, p. 32). In go-zyu-on order. 460. Saiki Ryiizi i), t& f s ' Nagano-si oyobi Kamiminoti-guji no hiogen-syui r-i 1V A- v- 4: 9 5f ) (A collection of diaiecticisms of the city of Nagano and Kamiminoti district), 1935, 42 pp., mimeog. (T-ozy-o, H~ogen, App. 1, p. 32). In go-zyu-on order. 461. Simominoti-guji Ko-ty-okai -rY- 1- i3 -x 4- -kP * (The Association of School Principals of Simominoti District), Simominoti-gu hoen tyssy --- h A. (Report of an investigation of the dialect of Simominoti distrc) Simominoti-guff Ko-ty-okai, 1902, 35 pp. (T-ozy-o, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 32). Arranged by parts of speech; each section in i-ro-ha order. *462. Sinano Ky-oikukai Higasi-Tikuma Bukai A1i k 4 -1-1# i (The Higasi- Tikuma Branch of the Sinano Education Association), O7ni-n narabi ni kogoh-o ni kanisuru tyosasyo h —I.4 ---v~ 161- - - M "a, - W *1 4-c (Report of a survey relating to phonology and colloquial grammar), Matumoto, Kawagoe Kappa-nsyo, 1910, 84 pp. (Tozy-o, H-oge-n, App. 1, p. 32). Response to the investigation by the Association for the Investigation of the National Language. 463. Sirai, M-T, Nonoyama Ps'~:za and Hurihata t- -,Kita-Azumi-guni hogefi torisirabe -i-4zu~ -4'- i (An investigation of the dialect of Kita-Azumi district), 1897, 19 pp. (T~zy6, Ho3geni, App. 1, p. 31). Arranged by subject. Classified appendix on provincialisms. 464. T6zyO Misao k —i- th*, "Takei-si gefizu Sinano h6gefi no tizu oyobi syuki ni tuite A '-n f*a ID i:i. I A\ t ~- 1C - (On Mr. Takei's manuscript and map of the Sinano dialect)," Oflsei no kejikyil, LI (1928), pp. 102-12. (BJp. 65). 465. Ueda TyugakkoL ED 1' % 4J (The Ueda Middle School), Ueda hukifi h6geii ty6sa s.1J1 iI I1 (A dialect survey of Ueda and vicinity), Ueda, Ueda Tyilgakk6, 1907, 247 pp. (TazyaHgf, App. 1, p. 3 2). Arranged by parts of speech; each section in go-zyu-ofi order. Word derivations, occasionally distribution, and examples indicated. Section on phonology. 466. Ueda Tyflgakk6 Kokkafika -,r- vm T 44-z I'M-~1 (Department of Japanese and Chinese of the Ueda Middle School), Sifisyti Ueda hukil~ h6geff-syt i~ iii -i- fB f- Ar- -t- (Collection of dialecticisms of Ueda and vicinity, Sinano province), Nagano, Taisy~d6 Syotefl, 1932, 207 pp. (Tozyo, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 32). Revised and enlarged edition of the same authors' Ueda hukifi hogeft ty6sa, 1907. In go-zyti-of! order. Model sentences translated into the dialect.

Gihu

pp. 28

Page  28 28 28 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS GIHU 467. Aragaki Ilideo t~,~_A Kita-Hida no h6geft -JL t ~ % (The dialect of northern Hida province), T6kyo, TOkM Syoilf, 1932, 176 pp. L=v. 2 of Gefigosi s6kafii Zzi~ IL '1 (Language records series)]. (T6zy6, Hageft, App. 1, p. 3 3). Based on the dialect of the town of Hunatu h$ 4:, Yosiki ' district. In go-zyii-ofi order; examples. 468. Arahara Matunosuke -IL A+A Ob~ Yosiki-guii h5-kageii-syfi zefipeft 1~ lk 5-~- Is A' 5 (A collection of dialecticisms and provincialisms of Yosiki district, part 1), 1901. (Tftya, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 33). 469. Ena-guft Ky~ikukai ~ J'. -4 (Ena District Education Association), T6n6 h6gefi-sylIa A (Collection of dialecticisms of eastern Mino province), 1st ed., 1903; 2d ed., 1933, 44 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~geft, App. 1, P. 3 3). In go-zyii-oft order; children's speech included. 470. Matudaira Sizuka Wi, tF 4, Gihu-kefi h6gefl ai_ A- 4. (The dialect of Gihu prefecture), Gihu-kefi Sihaft Gakk6, 1903, 68 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 33). In go-zytO-ofl order. Indicla-tion of part of speech, example, derivation, and district in which used. *471. 0-no-guft Kyoikukai 1k-Vi -- TI T t4- (Ono District Education Association), Gihu-keft Ono-gufi k~gohM narabi ni oiiiff tyasa ~&- -Y~Vi xjt - 4k -A4I — (A survey of colloquial grammar and phonology in Uno district, Gihu prefecture), 1916. (T6zyo, H~gefl, App. 1, p. 33). 472. Uno-guft Ky~ikukai )l- TIT AP (The Uno District Education Association), Ono-gufl hCo-kageft-syfl ), Vi' AJ U i- - (A collection of dialecticisms and provincialisms of Uno district), 1902, 28 pp. (Tazyo, Hogeft, App. 1, p. 33). 473. Seto Sigezir6 P4 4 1-, Gihu-kefi h~geft syiisei ak 4 01 - - 'N (A collection of dialecticisms of Gihu prefecture), Gihu, Talsyii Syoba, 1934, 318 + 41 pp. (Tflzy?5, H~geft, App. 1, p. 33). Divided into 2 cities and 18 districts; go-zyili-ofi order within each section. Parts of speech, derivations, notes. Occasional comparisons with old documents; notes on the differences and similarities of the dialect of Asigara 41 Sagami 4l Ik- province. 474. Sida Kuzuha 41- 1*) ~ -Mino Umehara-mura hukili no h6gei~ I- _4~, 4-1 M. A — (The dialect of the village of Umehara and vicinity, Mino province), Us-aka, Tefinozi Ky~do Kefikyfikai, 1931, 39 pp., mimeog.[ = v. 2 of Watakusi no h6koku V, -, -&- (Private reports)]. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 33). In go-zyii-ofl order. 475. Siroyama Sy6gakk5 V'K LI'- A'AK~ (The Siroyama Elementary School), Siroyama-mura o tyflsifi to sitaru h~geft-syUf shN a-)~S ' L T — - % (Collection of dialecticisms centering about Siroyama village). _(Tozyo, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 3 3). Collections of dialecticisms, in go-zyfl-ofi order, centering in Siroyama village, Kaitu 4 district. 476. rutake Tuneo 4~ '-1 i4- 24-,_ 'Hida Hagihara h~geft ni okeru d6si to keiy~si to no k6satu — & 4 4 Z- (-Y 7 ~ 'u -.b li r - lt I Z_ U ~ -) A - * (Observations on verbs and adjectives in the dialect of Hagihara, Hida province)," H5gefl Kefikyti, no. 4 (1941), pp. 177-205. (BMJD, p. 61). 477. Asado K6zafi~l * ~', "Hida no h~gefi 'i ' (The dialect of Hida province)," Hida sidafi, June, 1919. (Kokugogaku, 141). 478. "Hida h~gefi-syii tL 5~ (A collection of dialecticisms of Hida province)," Hidabito, January, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 141). 479. Hunatu Kikuo M ~ T, "1Gihu_-keii ni okeru tanigo buiipu w~_ a,~ tz -- 1y Vk- - (Vocabulary distribution in Gihu prefecture)," Gihu-ken ky~do keiikyii, July, 1939. (.Kokugogaku, 141). 480. Kat- Mitio zu *A~ — A~, "Ena tih5 h~geii no kefikyu- -Y. Z)s~n (A study of the dialect of the Ena region), Gihu-keii ky&Io kefikyil, July, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 141). 481. Kat6 Mitio.zVu & iA- 91, "Gihu-keii ni okeru h~geii goh6 no kefikyil A --- 0- '-Y:- 4 7 1z (Researches in dialect grammar in Gihu prefecture)," Gihu-keii ky~do kefikyil, July, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 141). 482. Kato5 Mitio n, -4 Waga k~ka h~geii no kefikyii t5(. 5X'-74 " 4 (A study of the dialect of our school)," Gihu-kefi ky~do kefikyii, July, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 141). The school in question is the Gihu-keii Zyosi Sihafi Gakk6,0- *. A, 5 —Vi - (Gihu. Prefecture Girls' Normal School). 483. Sibata Takesi ~-' fu,Hida h~gefi no akusefito ni tuite 'q& 44,7~~-Z (Concerning the accent of the Hida dialect)," Hidabito, April, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 142). 484. Sibata Takesi ~ ~~, Ibi-kawa zy6ryii no akusefito It V_ )"I~ ~~9~ - (The accent of [the region of] the upper reaches of the Ibi river)," Nippofigo no akusefito, April, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 142).

Sizuoka

pp. 29-30

Page  29 SIZUOKA 2 29 SIZUOKA 485. "Eflsyt hogeft keftky~ lf A t (Research in the dialect of T6t0mi province)," part 1, Tuti no iro, no. 45 (May, 1931); part 2, Tuti no iro, no. 50 (July, 1932); part 3, Tuti no iro, no. 52 (September, 1932); Hamamatu, Tuti-no-iro-sya. (T5zy6, H6gefi, App.7IjF. 4)TPart 1: the special characteristics of the Tt50mi dialect; Hamana Ko 3%. 56 5M; and dialect distribution, etc. Part 2: the suffixes of the T6t6mi dialect; Hamana Ko,-i:~ Al and dialect distribution, etc. Part 3: the T5 -t5mi dialect boundaries. 486. Gotefiba Zitugy5 Gakk5 ilxp *t: ~ - 4 (The Gotefiba Vocational School), Hokusufi tih6 kotoba no namari itiran Ju _i w- ir_ `-V 1 i- (A summary of the dialect of northern WuMt district), 1930, 22 pp. (T6zy6, H~en App. 1, p. 34). 487. Hasimoto Gor6 A&W4 af~, T~efi seibutu hr~gefi ty~sa *_ iIk- -s Pc -Z Vs ~_Lz (Investigation of dialecticisms for living things in eastern T6t~mi province), 1932, 30 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 34). Dialect words for plants and animals in Ogasal -' 5- and Haibara 44- A- districts; in go-zyii-ofI order. 488. Iwai Sabur5 PJ: -, -i — Af, "Sizuoka-kefi Ikawa-mura h~geff no k6satu 4-* fq 4,, n), - -) A - (Observations on the dialect of Ikawa village, Sizuoka prefecture)," H6geff Kefikyfi, no. 4 (1941), pp. 157-76. (BMJD, pp. 57-58). Based on an investigation made in 1940. 489. Kakegawa Tyagakk6 0+ ), 'T &6 (Kakegawa Middie School), Sy~isei subeki Kakegawa tiho- gen-go-syfii ~i~ ~'< M I I r- ~6_-VI-P- i-_ (Collection of language items of the Kakegawa region, which should be corrected), 1904. (Tzyo, H~gefl, App. 1, p. 34). 490. Uiwa ItirZ5 A~_ -P - Misima-mati o ty~sifl to sita h6geii kago A- P0 *~ U iT iT (Dialecticisms and provincialisms centering in the town of Misima), 1932, 38 pp., mimeog. (Tfzy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 34). Arranged by parts of speech. Areas investigated are noted. * 491. Sizuoka-kefi Sihafi Gakk6, Sizuoka-kefi Zyosi Sihaii Gakk6 ky~heii Tq ' *J - V 4xK 1i _ YrP '~ 4k ~ ~ (The Sizuoka Prefecture Normal School and the Sizuoka Prefecture Women's Normal School), Sizuoka-kefi h6gefl zitefi ~-A N * 1 b (A dialect dictionary of Sizuoka Prefecture), Sizuoka, Yosimi Syotefi, 1910, 420 pp. (T0flz~y0, H~geft, App. 1, p. 34). In go-zyu —on- order; parts of speech, examples indicated. Report on the investigation of colloquial usage and phonology appended. 492. Suti-gulI Ky~ikukai XN V At Ag- I V- (Suti District Education Association), H6geif torisirabe-syo -iT A~V_- iV (Report on dialectal investigation), 1904. (T~zy6, Hfgeft, App. 1, p. 34). 493. Suzuki Nobukazu W- T- 1iW, "Sizuoka-keft Ihara-guif lida-mura, Sida-gufi Haibara-gufi Kawane tih6 h6gefi-syfi '&~ ~I ~ ' j -. A,~- >I& +1 ~I t Jv~1~ '%~1 (Collection of dialecticisms of lida village, Ihara district and of the Kawane region of Sida and Halbara districts, Sizuoka prefecture)," H~gefisi, 10 (1934), 56 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 35). Lexicon arranged by subject matter. Model sentences translated into the dialect. 494. Takata-gufi Dai Niku Sy6gakk6 Ty3kai if) -6) -~J -.A'A&-& (Association of Elementary School Principals of the Second Ward, Takata District), Kitazu h~geff-syii -it- R - (Collection of dialecticisms of northern Izu province), 1906 (?), 41 pp. (Tfzy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 34). In i-ro-ha order. 495. Tokuda Masanobu 4*, u',-i- "Sizuoka-keii hakubutu h6geft-sYii ft 1' q~ -P L (Collection of dialecticisms dealing with natural history of Sizuoka prefecture),"v Hagefisi, 19 (1937), 80 pp., mimeog. (Tazy6, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 3 5). 496. Utida Takezi V9 11,~ "Hosi no Wamei Y_ " Arz -S06 (Japanese names for the stars)," H~gefi, III (1933), no. 8. (BMJD, p. 66). The names of the stars in the dialect of Sizuoka prefecture, with notes on towns and villages where they are used. 497. Utida Takezi il~ tv,N "i Sizuoka-kefi h6gefisi: bufipu tyo-sa dai i~ssyi d6-syokubutu hefifi~ ql~-V6~-Ap ~*- ~- ~4~ ~- c ~(Data on the dialects of Sizuoka prefecture: distribution survey, part 1: plants and animals), Atikku Myiizeamu ih6, no. 6 (October, 1936), 269 + 5 pp. (Tflzya, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 35). Based on field work and answ-ers to a questionnaire distributed in the are-a - animals and 28 plants investigated. Distribution maps of dialect words for 'lizard,' 'snail,' 'slug' and 'silkworm.' (BMJD, p. 28).

Page  30 30 30 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 498.Utid Taksi ~ ~) ~L' "Siuok-keli h6geis i: bufipu ty sa dai ni syji, d6y6go hefii-V -OK-i - 4vi 7'- 4- (Data on the dialects of Sizuoka prefecture: distribution survey, part 2: children,'s speech),, Atikku Myiizeamu ih6, no. 14 (February, 1937), 196 + 2 pp. (Tazy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 35). Based on field work and answers to questionnaires, with notes of each district, town or village, and dialect words used in children's games. Two distribution maps of dialect words for 'dibs' and 'hop.' (BMJD, pp. 28-29). 499. Utida Takesi P'~ i) "X L'Sizuoka-kefi h~gefisi: buiipu ty~sa dai sanisyui minigu hefi - -$V. 14. 4k. (Data on the dialects of Sizuoka prefecture: distribution survey, part 3: folk implements)," Atikku Myiizeamu ihi, no. 25 (1941), 540 pp. + 3 maps. (BMJD, p. 29). Based on fieldawork and answers to questionnaires distributed in the area. Names of dialect areas are classified by town and village. 37 folk implements treated; 3 distribution maps of dialecticisms for 'stopper,' 'conveyable ladder,' and 'conveyable bale.' 500. Utida Takesi 19 w,4 Sizuoka-kefi h~gefi-syi il~- F]1:41 0 k V T — (Collection of dialecticisms of Sizuoka prefecture), Sizuoka, 1934, 68 pp. [=v. 8 _of the Reitaku S~syo IL ~ (Reitaku series)]. (Tozy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 34). Lexicon dealing with folk customs; in go-zyLI-oft order. 2 maps. 501. Aoyama Sigemoti I 4 A Yil1-, "'Safisofigo-sy5 J- 4.1 4 1Y (Notes on the speech of a mountain village),", Tuti no iro, October, 1935. (Kokugogaku, 142). Iwata'W 'W district. 502. Hiramatu T~zy5 4~ i4 _ I% v, "IH6gefi-syii (Okasa-guli O5buti-mura) w k (A- I- -14K I 41 )(A Collection of dialecticisms(O~buti village, Okasa district));" Tuti no iro, May, 1927. (Kokugogaku, 142). 503. Hiramatu T6zy6 * *'~ Jf- 'A,,"IMafiy~syii no uta siisyu to h~gefiAi *_ It- -)' — -V- 0- e- -I (Several varieties of- poems in the Maiiy~syii and dialecticisms),"I Tuti no iro, May and July, 1927. (Kokugogaku, 142). 504. Iada Hrosi "k 4 "Hgi-sy- (Hamana-glif Sy~nai tih5) 4kr(2,A 9 i It, -, 4 )(A collection of dialecticisms)(The Sy~inai region of Hamana district ),"1 Tuti no iro, May, 1927. (Kokugogaku, 142). 50 5. Suzuki Masahiko Wv~ T- -i-_1, "'Efisyii zit6 h6sai h6rokut *_ 'rl 14, 44- vi3 1*-(Records of interrogations by the zit6 of T6t6mi province)," Mifikafi defisyb, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142). 506. Suzuki Sir6lt'14' 1-4- Ay, I"N6gy6go-sy6ALT_ 4-A1 ImT (Notes on agricultural speech)," Tuti no iro, October, 1935. (Kokugogaku, 142). 507. Tuzimura Ry6iti -I 4-1 1, H~gefi-sy1U (Mituke tih6) IT (4 15- Uil tt~r_ )(A collection of dialecticisms (the Mituke region)),", Tuti no iro, July, 1927. (Kokugogaku, 142).

Aiti

pp. 30-31

Page  30 AITI 508. Isii Suiho i~ t -4 4t-, Mizugahari 4-v~'q+') (Water crystals), 1819. (T~zyO, Hfgeft, App. 1, p. 35). 509. Kaga. Haruo Yr" V, 17a, Aiti-kefi h~geff ty6sa h6koku dai issyfi6 ' Ku14. -s- -k Is- 4> I- y 6-I - 4 -(Reports on investigations of the dialects of Aiti prefecture, v. 1), Okosi, Okosi-mati Dozoku Syumisya, 1934, 50 pp., mimeog. [= v. 10 of the Syumi S6syo iW- '4 — AL (Hobby series)]. (T(3zyO, H~gen, App. 1, p. 36). Arrangement of the results of a prefecture-wide investigation of dialect words for 12 items, such as 'snail,' 'lizard,' 'killifish,' 'ant -lion,' etc. 6 maps. 510. Kaga Haruo v"-V~~-~ Owari no h6geft A- 5kW (The dialect of Owari province), Okosi, Okosi-mati Dozoku Syumisya, 1931, 47 + 23 pp. (T~zy3, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 35). Based on the town of Okosi. In go-zyti-ofi order. Index in the standard language. 511. Kaga Haruo P- '1'4 — Owari no h6gefl, zokuhefi A,~ 6k Ak4 4~ (The dialect of Owari province, continued), Okosi, Okosi-mati Dozoku Syumisya, 1932. (Tozyo, Hfgeni, App. I, p. 36). In go-zyii-ofi order; index. Appendix contains Yamamoto Kakuafi I"- 4- 1~4- V' 's Owari h6gefflA A- 54kk (The Owari dialect) (1748); the Mizugahari 4-,1'tl 1') (Water crystals) (1819); and playbills in Nagoya dialect. Also contains some research dissertations. 512. Kuroda KanaeN-,' r4, "iikihge-yi #4-v4k 4 (Collection of dialecticisms of Aiti prefecture),", Aiti-keii Zyosi Sihafi Gakk5 ky~do kerik-yul`kiy6_,Nagoya, Yiisifisya, part 1 (1934), 279 + 93 pp. (T6zy6, Hfgefi, APP. IL, pp. 36-37).Dalc itibto;gamaec In go-zyfi-ofi order. Notes on examples, places usedDilcdstbuongrm ae.

Page  31 HOKURIKU 3 31 513. Nagoya Ky~ikukai ~vT 4. 1-0- -4 -4 (The Nagoya Education Association), Nagoya kotoba t -t A-. Z-e- VINWaga speech), 1932, 25 pp., mimeog. (T(3zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 36). A mimeographed copy of some manuscripts in the Nagoya library. Arranged by parts of speech, in i-ro-ha. order. Scope of usage and items for special attention noted. 514. Nagoya-si Ky~ikukai i4- --- (The Nagoya Education Association), H6gefi ty6sa h~koku-syo -~ v.9 7~ (Report on dialect investigation), 1903. (T~zyo, H6geft, App. 1, p. 35). 515. Okada Minoru F4 T WD "Nagoya h6geft -A. A.-. (The Nagoya dialect)," Kotoba. no kifta, I1(1933), pp. 157 -172. (BMJD, P. 63). 516. Sibata Torakiti it-.~ Mlya namari-kotoba no hakidame * i~r tk uS- (A rubbish heap of dialect words from the shrine), Tyagoku Minizoku Gakkai, 193 5, 158 pp., mimeog. I= v. 6 of H~gefI sZsyo: FI l (Dialect series)]. (Tozya, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 37). A reprint of -th-e book held by the Iwase Bufiko -9 4& -0 4 The dialect of Atuta -.' is treated; divided into headings, such as language, implements, and clothing, with theories of word derivations, etc. The original work was published in four volumes in 1821. 517. Suzuki Norio Vr 1t- AL )-j. Minami Titah~gefl-syii MD:% 4 - (Collection of dialecticisms of southern Tita district), Okosi, Okosi-mati Dozoku Syumisya, 1933, 125 pp. (Tfzya, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 36). Phonology, grammar, and lexicon in go-zyd-of! order. Model senten-cWesiTanslated into the dialect. 518. Suzuki Norio 4~ - I ' A- Nagoya h6geft no goho A. -i A-. z 9 t- (The grammar of the Nagoya dialect), Okosi, Okosi-mati Dozoku Syumisya, 1934, 44 pp., mimeog. [ = v. B of the Syuml s~syoME7 ~- — T - (Hobby series).]; (T6zy6, H~geff, App. 1, p. 36). Discussion of phonological phenanena. and of the grammar of each part of speech. 519. Takatu Ryila J R6etu h~gefi-syii ~/, PA V- v (R~etu dialect collection), 1823. (Tozya, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 35). 520. Takeuti Hisamuranl T111 10, Hogeii yattokame e '-~ - (A crucible of dialecticisms), Hafida, Ikubuiisya, 1921, 51 pp. (T6zy5, H6geifi, App. 1, p. 35). The dialect of Hajida 4 13u (iy. Arranged by parts of speech, in i-ro-ha order. Notes on areas where expressions are used, and items to be given special attention. *521. Toyohasi Dai-nl Ty(lgakk6 K6yiikai A- -=- 1' 11& 'tM-. 0- 4 (Alumni Association of the Toyohasi Second Middle School), Higasi Mikawa h6gefi no ty5sa I-. -=- -,g -~5 - - li-im I4 (A survey of the dialect of eastern Mikawa province), Toyohasi, Toyohasi Dai-ni Tyilgakko K~yiikai, 1933, 48 pp. [= v. 1 of H~y(l tokusyil ky~do kefikyti 3t A, riy ~t lbi (H5yfi special publications on local research)]. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 36). The relative strength of the dialects of eastern Mikawa; grammar and phonology of the Toyohasi t- 4- dialect, etc. 522. Ui Hanabusa r~r -z,, Naosite hosil T~saft h~geft 'r~p (-& u- ~ a u, - -~- -:5; (Some dialecticisms of eastern Mikawa province that should be corrected), Toyohasi, Toyokawado, 1916, 60 pp. (Tozy6, Hogeff, App. 1, p. 35). Classified by parts of speech. 523. Yamamoto Kakuaii d-i 4*- Ai- — e, Owari h6gefI A- W -4 (The Owari dialect), 1748. (T5zy5,Hgf, App. 1, p. 3 5). Collection of dialecticisms arranged by subject. 524. Yanagi Ziftsei A#' &, ->-, Owari hyakusy6 kotoba k~hoiif* tt #i- ~- ~i (A manuscript book of the dialect of the farmers of Owari province), Afid Ziro, 1937, 26 pp. (TT6zy6, ~ei App. 1, p. 3 7). Vocabulary of an agricultural village arranged in go-zyii-ofi order. 525. Yamamoto Kakuaji -~, *- A- 'kz, Owari h~geii k. 5& -Z-11; (The Owari dialect), [in v. 19 of the Kokugogaku taikei - k. (outline of Japanese language study), T~ky6, KMseikaku, 1938]. (Kokugogaku, 134).

Hokuroku

pp. 31

Page  31 HOKURIKU 526. Hirayama Teruo I'~ Hokurikud6 akusefito no galkafi (tyil, ge) 3t- &t- A 7 I' v-e- 1- II~ L ( ',, ir- (An outline of the accent of the Hokuri kud5 region (parts 2 and 3)).," Ofiseigaku Ky6kai kaih5, July, 1938-January, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 142). 527. Kijidaiti Haruhiko -4- uw - I- A, "'Hokuriku ni zi to di o kubetu suru tih5 aru ka LL- M - -~~ b)- Z b)4 t,(Are there areas in the Hokuri-ku region which distinguish between zi and di?, H~geii keiikyii, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142).

Niigata

pp. 32-33

Page  32 32 32 ~~~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS NIIGATA * 528. Hirota Sadayosi Ar. ff,-12, Sado ho-gefi no oiiiii goh6-k6 i;.x -k -:r 17 cD ~-. ~-~ (Notes on the phonology and structure of the Sado dialect), 1936, 11 pp., mimeog. (Toziy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 40). 529. Kawasima Tikara,i ~-4 W1, "Niigata-keii $ado-gufi Kamo-mura h6geffVi ~1- ff iyx A. — A. (The dialect of Kamo village, Sado district, Niigata prefecture)," H6gefisi, XVIII (1937), mimeog. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 40). Collection of dialect words and model sentences based on T6zy6oMsao f- I#- 's "Simplified dialect manual.", 530. Kazama Hisao WL?-I -x -;*~, Kaetu h~gefi-syii m A!~ -R- 4*- (Collection of dialecticisms of lower Etigo province), Murakami, Murakami KWt Z~ogakk6, 33 pp. (T~zy6, H6geft, App. 1, p. 40). A lexicon in go-zyil-off order of Iwahune Ah Av district. Accent indicated. *531. Kobayasi Akira I- BVWtigo h~gefi-k6 AA it 7 (Notes on the Etigo dialect), K6sisya, 1937, 52 + 294 + 30 + 11 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 4) General discussion of phonology, grammar, boundaries, and documents; lexicon in go-zyii-ofi order; index; one map; 10 illustrations. 532. K6da Humitoki:* 01 ~ -, Sato kotoba S - A (The village dialect), Bufikaido6, 1925, 188 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1,9 p. 3 9). The dialect of K~nosu;# hamlet, Yosida. 111 aJ village, Nisi-Kafibaraif-?' -R >- district. In go-zyii-ofi order. Parts of speech indicated; frequent examples and notes on derivations; special grammatical characteristics noted. 533. Kurata Itir5 1-, Sado Kaihu h~gel- s )&- )t — A~- At W (Collection of dialecticisms of Kaihu, Sado island), T~ky6, Tyil6 K5rofisya, 1944, 139 pp. (BMJD, P. 26). Arranged by parts of speech; nouns class-ified by subject matter. 534. Maruyama Hirosi A-L 1-, Etigo Tugawa hukifi hfgefii-sydi k A- -1 Pi it sQ4 (Collection of dialecticisms of Tugawa and vicinity, Etigo province), 1937, 7 pp. (T~zy6, H~gen, App. 1, p. 40). Collection of dialecticisms arranged by subject; arrangement based on T~zy6 Misao IS l~ s "Simplified dialect manual.", Dialect observed is that of the town of Tugawa 5t ',I, Higasi-Kalibara 1k- district. 535. Nagaoka Tyiigakko Kokkafika-k~~~ 4N'- ' *, ft (Department of Japanese and Chinese of the Nagaoka Middie School), Tyfletu h~geft-syUii k~ -6 1- (Collection of dialecticisms of central Etigo province), 1936, 29 pp. (T(3zy6, H5gefl, App. 1, p. 40). Collection of dialecticisms in go-zyii-oii order. At the end of the volume there is an investigation of slang forms, with their special peculiarities of pronun~ciation. 536. Naka-Uonuma Tyilbu Ky~gikal 1V A,:,'I 4T 141 * -t- (The Naka-Uonuma Central Council), Naka-Uonuma-gulI tyoabu h6gefi-syii T 4-.&X,-, IL — V -15 (Collection of dialecticisms of central Naka-Uonuma district), Meizi period, 56 pp. fftzyo, Hfgefl, App. 1, p. 39). In go-zya:7 -oder. 537. Sado Mifizoku Kefikytikai i* -A- fk, 4- fA5 'k, 9V (The Sado Folklore Society), Aikawa h6gefi-syrl -4f )iL (Collection of dialecticisms of Aikawa), Sado Mifizoku Keftkyiikai, 1931, mimeog. (T6zy6, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 39). 538. Sado Mifizoku Kefikyfikaii1&- Ak- k 1!6- - ~V (The Sado Folklore Society), Akadomari h~gefi-syii t- iS I it (Collection of dialecticisms of Akadomari), Sado Mifizoku Kelikytikal, 1931, mimeog. (T6zy6, HagefI, App., P. 39). 539. Sado Mifizoku. Keiikyftkai *,- A& R., Y6- Xf '4 t- (The Sado Folklore Society), Sado Hamoti h6geii *- -51- A-2 IL (The dialect of Hamoti, Sado), Sado Mifizoku Kefikyu-kal, 1931, mimeog. (T6zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 39)-. 540. Sado Mifizoku Keiikyalkai ~ — ~ ~ LV(The Sado Folklore Society), Sado Kalhu h6geft-syii {1-& -71 As 1k-(Collection of dialecticisms of Kaihu, Sado island), Sado Miftzoku Kefikytikal, 1931, mimeog. (Tozy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 39 541. Sado Mifizoku Kefikyiikal iL, A- K L I (The Sado Folklore Society), Sado Kanazawa-mura h6gefi Ali sk+1 IL- (The dialect of the village of Kanazawa, Sado island), Sado Mifizoku Kelikytikai, 1932, 107pp., mimeog. (T6zyO, H6geff, App. 1, p. 40). 542. Sado Mifizoku Kefikyiikai 1IL- AIL r >- ~ L V- (The Sado Folklore Society), Sado Kawaharada, Nigtl, Sawane, Yawata tih5 h~gefi kagetiri AL-~ )]V 1 41-1F vf, )\k- si- - v- c - 11 (Dialectcss n rvincialisms of the Kawaharada, NiiSawane and Yawata areas, Sado island), Sado Mifizoku Kefikyilkal, 1932, 15 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 39). 543. Sado Mifizoku Kefikytikai vl- A- IL-sL - IL~ % V (The Sado Folklore Society), Sado syokubutu h~geftI A I I (Sado dialect words for plants), Sado Mifizoku Keiikytlkai, 1931, mimeog. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 39). 544. Sado Tyf~gakk6 Ky~do Keflkyiisitu vs —:IL- 1'ri 4- A~R -:t IL~n IL- (The Local Research Department of the Sado Middle School), Sado no h~gefi IL- IL -~5: 157 (The Sado dialect), 1935, 35 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 40). 545. Sado Tyt~gakk6 Ky~do Kefikyfisitu iso- IL T 14I i k - * — WL 3iL (The Department of Local Research of the Sado Middle School), Sado no hageft, hoi 47o- IL o- (The Sado dialect, supplement), 1936, 20 pp. (Tozy6, H5geii, App. 1, p. 40).

Toyama

pp. 33-34

Page  33 TOYAMA 33 546. Sato Kefikiti itr- ~- ~,"Niigata-keji Kita-Kafibara-gufi Nisiyanma-mura h~gefI *fr 21 44 U A, 4 4-I (The dialect of Nisiyama village, Kita-Kajibara district, Niigata prefecture), H~geflsi, XVII (1937), mimeog. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 40). ' ColTehffn of dialect words arranged by subject and model sentences, based on T6zy6 Misao V_ *- '* s "Simplified dialect manual.,, 547. Takasima Sadao 1 1 Nagaoka no h~geff -I- (The dialect of Nagaoka), Hokuetu Zih6sya, 1st ed., 1927, 39 pp.; 2d. ed., 1928. (Tfzyo, H6gefl, App. 1, p. 39). In go-zyfi-off order. Transcribed in Japanese-type Romanization. Examples of inflected words. 548. Tanaka Y~kiti ~ **~,Etisa h~gefi-sytl kt- Mi -- -17-.- (A collection of dialecticisms of Etigo province and Sado island), Nozima Syotefi, 1892, 34 pp. (JT~zy6, H6geff, App. 1, p. 39). Divided into: I'substantives' (arranged by subjict) ' Iinflected words,' and I'auxiliary words."1 Notes on word derivations. 549. Watanabe Keiiti i*_ ~v_ A-, Kubiki h6gefi-syii V-0 ikT -%T 4- (Collection of dialecticisms of Kubiki), Niigata, Kosisya, 1938, 251 pp. (BMJD, p. 29). Collection of dialiectici'sms of the Naka-Kubiki district of Niigata prefecture, in go-zya-off order. Notes on areas of usage. and examples. Also contalns dialecticisms from the Nisi -Kubiki district records. 550. Yada Motomu ~Y, 4-_Sado b~gefl-syfi 4vsk-t (Collection of dialecticisms of Sado island), Sado Sifibuflsya, 1909, 145 pp. (TazyO, H6gefi, p1,Api pj. 3 9). General discussI p nology, and lePxicon. Lexicon divided into substantives, inflected words, adverbs, etc.; in gozyui-oni order within each class. 551. Yada Motomu ~F, a At-, Sado h~geff zokugro-k — 4rr_ X '_1Ii- I11-~ **A (Notes on colloquialisms in the Sado dialect), Sado Ky~do Kefikyiikal, 1931, 132 pp., mimeog. (T~zyo, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 39). In go-zyll-ofi order. 552. Higasi-Kubiki-gun- Nafibu Ky~iku Keiikyukai *-, 1* 4] -* -. frt ZL V (The Educational Research Association of Southern Higasi-Kubiki District), Geiigo iteii ty5sa-hy5 IM-*- f-!?, sjA *- (Charts of an investigation of language peculiarities), 1906, 17 pp. (Kokugogaku, 135). 553. Hirayama Teruo -T 11* km, " Sado akusefito ni tuite A s —.7 -c- ( 7- *c- ( (Concerning the Sado accent)," Kotoba, January, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142). 554. Iwahune -gufi Ky~ifi Ky6gikai~ -,' V_ P, -% 40 - (The Iwahune District Teachers' Conference), Yamakitag6 h6geii no keiikyii 'I-:~r )*y -:z- o- MD-t X (A study of the dialect of Yamakitag5). (Kokugogaku, 134). 555. Kariha-guni Hokubu Ky6ifi Ky5gikai "I ~~ ir-, x, 4. 4X t0v *~z tIAThe Teachers' Council of Northern Kariha District), Kariha-guii hokubu tih5 h~geii ty~sa-hy6P kl -0x -tr, -z- ts- - k - (Charts of a dialect survey of the northern portion of Kariha district), 1937, 46+6 P. (Kokugogaku, 135). 556. Kat6 Seiiti PP *_ A - Oziya h~gefiil t ~~- 5 -si- (The Oziya dialect), 1929, 36 p. (Kokugogaku, 134). 557. Kobayasi Akira,' *~ Ay- -, ",Seisuisy5 to Etigo h6gefii ~ * (The Seisuisy6 and the Etigo dialect)," H6geii kefikyii, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142). The Seisuisy6 is a book of stories published during the Kafiei 1X1- era (1624 -44), and attributed to Afirakuaft Sakudefi Z*I-*_T 558. Kurata Itir5 Jt- A- ~, Sado gyosofi h6gefi-syii V-.:&_ 5, 4 I- -a 1* (Collection of dialecticisms of a Sado fishing village), T~ky05, Tyii5 K~rofisya, 1944, 138 p. [in Zefikoku h6gefi-syii 4~t- WI -5*5* (Collections of dialecticisms of all Japan) ]. (Kokugogaku, 135). 559. Watanabe Gor6 5J-Iu 5*- R~, Sado syokubutu h6geii 04_ A- At 5* 5 (Sado dialect terms for flora), Sado Mifizoku Kefikyiikai, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 135). 560. Yamada Eisy6 Lir ftA,, H~gefi-syii -2i ipr IL (A collection of dialecticisms), 1939, 38 p. (Kokugogaku, 135). Dialecticisms of Ryokanose-murav%1 L 4k -41, Higasi-kafibara-gufiiL~ TOYAMA 561. Hayasi Masazi t-~ — Tonami tih6 no kagenl~5- (Provincialisms of the Tonami region), 5 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 41). 562. Nakasio Seinosuke 1' J*W 5* -t PP, "Toyama-si h6gefi-syil a') - * * *- (Collection of dialectficisms of the city of Toyama)," H~geiisi, XIEII (1935), mimneog. (T~zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 41). In go-zyii-oni order.

Page  34 34 34 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 563. Nytizeii Kuiki Ky6iku Kefikyi~kai ~, 1- A 't —% 4K- V o~ -n — (The Nyazefi Zone Education Research Association), N -zeft Kuiki h~gefi-syfl 4 ~i - (Collection of dialecticisms of the Nyfizeff zone), Nytizeff, 1917, 100 pp. (TzB ftf, p 40). W Classified by parts of speech; in go-zyti-ofi order. 564. 0-hara Hidetugu K ), & - 1 "Toyama-keft Tomari-mati no akusefito V Ll~ 0 (The accent of the town of Tomari, Toyama prefecture)," H6gefI, VII (1938), no. 2, pp. 107-50. (BMID, p. 62). DLC. 565. Sibayama Yuki It ai8- "Toyama-kefi Imizu-guii Kusida-mura h~gefi-syfli 19~ 4rp 4 -(Collection of dialecticisms of Kusida village, Imizu district, Toyama prefecture)," Hogefisi, XII (1935), mimeog. (Tazy6, Hageft, App. 1, p. 41). Collection of dialecticisms classified by subject according to T~zy?5 Misao T- It 1- 's "Simplified Dialect Manual.", Also a study of particles. 566. Tamura Eitar6 O t~ "Ettyii h6gefl no tii AN~ I~ -z IV IA- (The status of the dialect of Ettyii province),", Kokugo to kokubuftgau, no. 41 (1927). (BMJD, p. 66). 567. Tamura Eitar6 T Vt r-, Toyama-si kiflzai h6geii-syii T V ~ i (Collection of dialecticisms of the city of Toyama and vicinity), Tk~K~oKikisa 99 8 pp. [in Rohefi s6syo )i4 Tefreiesre)J (T~zyo, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 41). In go-zyll-of! order. Model sentences; accent indicated. * 568. Toyama-keii Ky6ikukai '9 " ft lo - - (The Toyama Prefecture Education Association), Toyama-kefi h6geff R K, —:~ (The dialect of Toyama prefecture), Yamada Inisatusyo, 1919, 164 pp. (Tfzyi5, H6gefl, App. 1, p. 41). Divided into 'provincialisms,' 'grammar,' and 'dialecticisms.' The dialecticisms are grouped under: 'words thought to be specially produced,' 'errors and extensions of usage,' 'archaisms,' 'lexicon' (in go-zyti-off order), and 'lexicon of dialect words for plants and animals' (in go-zyti-ofi order). 569. Hayasi Masazi W- i~ ~- Ettyii Tonami hogen-syi fx- T &K 4 (A collection of dialecticisms of Tonami, Ettyii province), 1943, 113 p. (Kokugogaku, 135) 570. Hirayama Teruo * -,)4' "Toyama-kefika no akusefito ni tuite 'I '- F- 0)1)t z T (Concerning the accent in Toyama prefecture)," Ofiseigaku Ky~kai kaih6, May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142).

Isikawa

pp. 34

Page  34 ISIKAWA 571. H6zy5 Tadao -It 14 ' - "Kosikizima goha no k6satu *-. 4 IMKI~1 A (observations on Kosikizima grammar)," Hfgeft, VIII (1938), no. 2, pp. 75-101. (BMID, p. 56). DLC. 572. lida Sy6gakk6 1t& w ]- AV K (The Iida Elementary School), Suzu hogeft isyti 4-:-N - u (A collected list of dialecticisms of Suzu district ), 1931, 17 pp., mimeog. (T~zyo, Hageft, App. 1, p. 42). Classified by parts of speech, in go-zyti-ofi order. Examples of conversation. 573. Nakayama Zuigaku tk -,MatutO tih6 no h6gett A 4r I -z (The dialect of the Matut6 region), Matikawa Iiisatusyo, 1929, 42 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, pp. 41-42). In go-zyll-ofi order. Divided into dialecticisms and provincialisms. *574. Noda Kiyosi T1, Enuma-gufi Kawaminami-mura h6gefi-k6 5Z- -~A 4 Ntso h dialect of Kawaminami village, Enuma district), 1936, 91 pp., mimeog. '(T~zy5, H5gefi, App. 1, p. 42). Divided into phonology, grammar and vocabulary (in go-zyri-oft order). 575. Umura Hisasi A-44'~, Hutiigo taisy6 Kanazawa h6geft-syii -4- 4 i t~ ~ KK ~ (olcino dialecticisms of Kanagawa, compared with the standard speech), 1st ed., Utunomiya Syotefi, 1908 (?;2d ed., 1909. (Tozy?5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 41). oiodr rqetntso oddrvtos Divideid-into 'basic dialect' and 'provincialisms.' In go-7yfl-oird;feqntoesnwrdervto. 576. Siritu Isikawa-keff Ky~ikukal -P- K9 r '1 #. *- -f *- (The Private Isikawa Prefecture Education Association), Isikawa-kefi h~gen- isyuir ), i ~*. -~i — tr * 4- (A collected list of dialecticisms of Isikawa prefecture), 1st ed., Tikada Sy ten, 70l112pp.;~ ed., Nakagawa Talsy6 Iiisatusya, 1931, 112 pp. (T~zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 41). Divided into dialecticisms and provincialisms. Dialecticisms arranged by parts of speech, with areas of use indicated. 577. Takenaka Kunika 'T' -I& Kaga namari ia V rst (The Kaga dialect). [in v. 29 of the Kokugogaku taikei 59 ~- ~oK &(Outline of Japanese language study), T5ky5, K~seikaku, 1940]. (Kokugogaku, 135).

Hukui

pp. 35

Page  35 HUKUII3 35 HUKUI 578. Hukuda Tar65 Mt R~,Zyaku-Etu h~geff-sydi XIPt (Collection of dialecticisms of Wakasa and Etizefi provinces), Sinagawa Syotefi, 1902, 61 pp. (FT6zy6, H6gdi, App. 1, p. 42). In go-zyOl-ofi order. Commentary, or notes on word erivatos 579. Hukui-kefika RefigO Ky~iku Keilykyikal 4&-t tk - 4- Pt-4 *~ -f '-rt " (The United Education Research Associations of Hukui Prefecture), Kokugo tokuholi taisy6 Hukul-keii h~geii -sirabeeq -wt vf 4-Pt 4& 1t** - (An investigation of the dialect of Hukul prefecture compared with the national language readers), 1931, 153 + 44 pp. (T~zy6, HMgefl, App. 1, p. 42). Lexicon; index. 580. Hukui Sihaii GakkO Pt ~ _ (The Hukui Normal School), Hukui-kefi h~gefi-sya 1Pt 4T(Collection of dialecticisms of -Hukui prefecture), Okazaki Ifisatusyo, 1931, 225 pp. (T6zy6, H~geft, App. 1, p. 42). In go-zyff-ofi order. Notes on accent, distribution, and linguistic explanations. Examples of conversation. 581. Matuzaki Ky6z56 P-* 30 it-, Hukui-kefi O5i-gufi h6gefi no kefikylCl A it of __ - Pt- (A study of the dialect of 5i district, Hukui prefecture), Ui-guft Ky6ikukai, 103933,192 pp. (T6zyo, H6gefi, App. 1, pp. 42-43). Philology, phonology, grammar, collection of dialecticisms (in go-zyil-ofi order). 582. 5da Eitar6, K3E * -t-?-, Hukui-kefiih6geA 4 t A* ~-' (The dialects of Hukui prefecture), 1930, 55 pp., mimeog. [ = v. 6 of H~geft syflraii-k6 -y 1- V, (Manuscript collection of dia~lecticisms)]. (T6zy6, Haigeii, App. 1, p. 42). Divided into Etizefi At APi and Wakasa r. 4P; in go-zyti-ofi order. 583. 5i -guii Ky6ifikai ), R- -Iv. A4, 4,- (The Qi District Teachers' Association),?5l-guli tih6 h6gefi kago no ty6sa x '~& s. ~ -~ ri- -s Pt iE (A Survey of dialecticisms and provincialisms of the ~i -district area), 190O?) 18 pp. (T~zyO, Hfgeft, App. 1, p. 42). Divided into: a section of local dialect words for the vocabulary of the first and second year standard readers; and dialecticisms and provinclalisms of?5i district. 584. Simazaki Keiiti k t4 — Etizeii Sakai-guil h~geii-syiik- Oi( 'ki- `4 %J 1`u - (Collection of dialecticisms of Sakai district, Etizefi province), Naft-Etu Ky~do Kefikyfls-yo_, _1932, 26 pp. [In Zokuzi sasy-o i4- X -v (The public ear series)I (TfzyO, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 42). In go-zyd-oft order. 585. Tokuyama KunisaburO ~t L 151 -z - R-, Hukui no h~gefi -,t I (The dialects of Hukui) Klsifb6 Syotefi, 1932, 81 pp. (T~zy6, H~geft, App. 1, p. 42). Examples of 'words used. 586. Yamamoto Keiiti 14 4- ii -, Turuga-mati h~gefi-syii VPt Vw5 (Collection of dialecticisms of the town of Turuga), Turuga, Turuga Sy~gakk5, 1936, 82 pp., mimeog. (T6zy5, Hageii, App. I, p. 43). In go-zyti-ofi order.

Kinki

pp. 35-36

Page  35 NNKI 587. Hattori Sir5 AI Pt -A, "Kifiki akusefito to tWh6 to no ky~kalsefi MLit ~Z - #-k4 — 4 '_ V- ft- (The boundary between the Kifiki accent and the eastern regions)," Oftsel no kefikyti, III (1930). (BMJD, pp. 55-56). 588. Huziwara Yoiti -. -m_ -, "'Setonaikal t6syo no akusefito iv ~rj, A,- OP -1 3 9 -e- ~- 1- (The accent of the islands of the Inland Sea)," H~gefi, V (1935), no. 8. (BMJD, p. 55). 589. Izui Kyiinosuke V- 4 1- I'~ Kifiki no h~gefi ni tuite i t - Ik -i- (On the Kifiki dialects),"I Kotoba no koza, I (1933), pp. 173-80. (BMJ`D, p. 58). 590. 5hara K6d0 -I- 4 — A- P-, "Kamigata Ikotoba no akusefito - 7t I I — (The accent of the Kamigata dialect)," Kokugo ky~iku, XVII (1932), no. 6. (BMJTD, p. 63). 591. Tokyo Bufirika Daigaku Ho-gen- Ken~kyiikai* )-,- j P ~ _ '3L 4- (The Dialect Research Society of the T5ky5 University of Literature and Science),", Tyrigoku Kiiiki tih5 akusefito no ky6kaisefi + lik -t_ - I~- c-~' W~ 4 i~-(The accent boundary between the Tyiigokcu and Kifiki regions)," H~eII 1(1932), no. 3. (BMJD, pp. 65-66). DLC. 592. T~zy63 Misao 4P I- f,, Hofisyii seibu h6gefi 4- tn~ w — — z t- (The dialects of western Hofisyfi), T~ky6, Meizi Syolfi, 1934. [In Kokugo kagaku k~za gj -a!t -~ & (The national language science series), XII (T6zyO, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 66). Boundary between eastern and western dialects. The Tytibu ' dialect, Kifik iXE, It dialect, Tyiigoku t 14 dialect, and Sikoku r —1- dialect. 593. Yamada Masanori 1-L) is -'- gizL-, "Setonaikai t6syo h~geil siry6 AA&?,a A- i - -W jT- (Dialect materials on the islands of the Inland Sea)," Hflgefi, 11 (1932), no. 6, pp. 24-101. (BMJTD, p. 66). DLC.

Page  36 36 36 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 594. Hirayama Rok6 Ai-~ x,"Kyo namari Osaka namariA, it~)Y- ~~r (The Ky~to dialect and the O5saka dialect)," Tabi to deiisetu, October, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 142). 595. Ikeda Kaname ~~ m *-,. "Kifiki akusefito keisikikaii no mofidai Ih- V - ~ A~ ' r-111 (The problem of a formal view of the Kifiki accent)," Nippofigo no akusefito, April, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 143). 596. Izumii Kyiinosuke Y- Ot ~ ~, "H6geii no seikaku?T - 1-,~ Alr4-(The individuality of dialects),", Kokugo kefiky9, July, 1935. (Kokugogaku, 143). 597. Kisida Sadao )A- o ')Z A4_,"VKotefi to kamigata-go -~ tP- r- J-~ Ar~ (Ancient documents and the speech of the Ky6to-Osaka region)," Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142). 598. Morimoto Saneharu Ar 4 — ~ Ky5to, O5saka, Nara tih5 ni okeru n6ka no kafiy~go ni tuite fK%_~-~ 4-1 fV- - - 41- A''[ ) 4 — - *~3(Concerning, idioms of farmers in the Ky~to, O3saka and Nara regions)," Rakuyii kaih6, October, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 142). 599. Nagata Yositar6 I-,'Desu, dasu, dosu no gogefi t A -~ _,x -v, ~,I;* (The etymology of desu, dasu and dosu),"1 Oniseigaku Ky~kail kaih-6, December, 1933. (Kokugogaku, 143). 600. Ogawa Takeo 1- ),1 T4- tl, Kifiki akusefito ni okeru ka-zy6 (otu) kei no seisitu A-L A -- T *At (Z-, IV 4-i i- Vr (The nature of the low-high (B) pattern in the Kifiki accent)," Nippofigo no akusefito, April, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 142). The author evidently takes his terminology from Hirayama Teruo's Zefi Nippofi akusefito no syosa. Cf. no. 14. 601. Saito Gisitir5 -,A- W- A, -~ ~, "Katakoto oyobi Ukiyo kagami no kaofi no k6satu r - r, (A consideration of the dialect sounds of the Katakoto and the Ukiyo kagami),"1 Ofiseigaku Ky6kai kaih6, March and May, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 143). 602. Sakaida Sir5 i4- w~ 19t, "Kafisai h~geii 1~1 (The Kajisai dialects)," Kaisyaku to kaiisy6, July, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 142). 603. Takaya Sigeo ~ — t - "Kamigata kotoba zuis5o- 44- -1l (Random reflections on the speech of the Ky~to-Osaka region)," Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142). 604. Takeuti Itur6 ' t "Kei-Haii zokugo hiizoku 4-i, 4- i 4 14 — (Popular speech and customs of the Ky6to-O5saka region)," Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 142). 605. Umegaki Minoru40- 1-~ ",Kifiki h6gefi no keiy6si AL - - ')4-iJ(hadetvsoteKikiilc), H6geii kefikyii, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 142). 606. Uotani Tadasi* 4- t- -, 'Ky5 kotoba~ O saka kotoba 4- J-4- ti.- 4 (Ky~to speech and Osaka speech)," Syumi to gakumofi, March, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 142). 607. Wada Minoru +a um V, "Kifiki akusen-to 34 — 0, -i - (The Kifiki accent)," Kokugo buiika, January and February, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 142). 608. Wada Minoru ct w isr~ "Kifiki akusefito ni okeru meisi no hukug5 keitai J4 c- - — V 1 Jl I-9ziI 4-fl) 01 (The morphology of noun compounds in the Kifiki accent)," Ofiseigaku Ky~kai kaih6, October, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 142). 609. Yamadori Etuo J6, "Kamigata goh5 no ni -sali ni tuiteA )-~- 1- Rr z -i- - AU I- (Concerning two or three features of the grammar of the Ky~to-Osaka region)," Kokugo kefikyfi, April, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 142).

Kyoto

pp. 36-37

Page  36 KYOTO 610. Inoue Masakazu -it - Tafigo Kizu-mura n6zi go-i 44- 1k4* — 4 4- 4 —'- (A vocabulary of agricultural terms of Kizu village, Tafigo province), 1936, 16 pp., mimeog. (T6zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 45). Listed under 16 headings, such as agricultural implements, labor7Tiirii-land, grasses, trees, etc. 611. Inoue Okumoto 4'- -' — 1", 4-, "Maizuru tih6 no akuseftto lk *6, ~ 3 -A (The accent of the Maizuru area),", Ofisei no kefikyii, II (1930). (BMJTD, p. 57). 612. Kayatani Ky~iku Kefikyilkai?4P U- Ak- ', -Vt4 - (The Kayatani Education Research Association), TaAgo Kayatani hogeff tv6sa-syo +tI- va rt 4 — 1- -A W 4-c4 — (Report on an investigation of the dialect of Kayatani, Tafigo province), 1903, 62 pp.7(T`5ozy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 45). In go-zyil-onf order; arranged by parts of speech; examples. Rare comparisons with dialects of other areas.

Page  37 OSAKA 3 37 613. Ky6to Huritu Dai-safi TyfigakkU k,~ A4k )k A~- '!~ Vk (The Third Ky~to Pr~efectural Middle School), Ky6to-hu Amada, Ikaruga, Kasa safigui'i h6gefi ty~sa-syo -,4k V4k x )k- 4ka ~L- fi 4zL:r (Report on a dialectal survey of Amada, Ikaruga and Kasa districts, Ky6to prefecture), 1910, 42 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 45). In go-zyri-oii order. Parts of speech indicated; Chinese characters given. 614. Ky5to -si K~ty-k-ai H~gefi Ty~sa Iiii k,, -~F VK- -t — -b k- i- 4- P. (Committee on Dialectal Investigation of the Ky6to Municipal Association of School Principals), H6gei'i ty~sa h6kokusyo kF Wk 4k- 49- 1k (Report on dialectal investigation), 1903, 13 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 45). Arranged by parts of speech; eachi7section in i-ro-ha order. 615. Ky6to-hu Ky~ikukai Kuse-gufi Bukai Ty6sabu -i~ Af 4- 1 >- I- - 4 (Investigation Section of the Kuse District Branch, Ky6to-hu Education Association), H6gefi kagefi ty6sa-roku — 4 4F k 4k- (Catalogue of a survey of dialecticisms and provincialisms), 1906, 35 pp. (T-Z-y-5,- H6geft, App. 1, p.' 45). Divided into dialecticisms, provincialisms, and slang. In go,-zyu-on o-rder. Parts of speech; examples of usage; corrected words; notes. 616. Ky5to-hu Sihaft Gakk0 Tk Vk 5ri PP~ K (The Ky~to-hu Normal School), Ky6to-huka hogefi itirafi k- Ak 4k- V-~ (A table of dialects of Ky~to prefecture), 1906, 40 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 45). DLC. Arranged by parts of speech. Nouns classified by subject matter. 617. Sakuma Kanae It- '- NJ N, "Ky6togo ni okeru akusefito 4k- 4k — W '~ ~ 1 (The accent of the Ky6to dialect)," Ofisei no kefikyii, IV (1931), pp. 61-77. (BMJD, p. 64). 618. Tafiba ttlzi +l- ~k 4- M (Common words of Tafiba province), late Tokugawa period.[= SeriesIV,v. 7 of Nippofi kotefi zefsyfi a 4k- ti f, 9 4- (Complete collection of old Japanese documents)]. (T6zy6, H~geff, App. 1, p. 45). Almost all arranged by subject matter. Provincialisms also included. 619. Yasuhara Teisitu F A- k T- 4, Katakoto ~l 1- (Imperfect pronunciation), 1650. [=Nippofi koteli zefisyti dal yofiki dal sitisatu E' 4- -6 "I '*- '* — 7-t 4k - (Complete collection of old Japanese documents, IV, vol. 7)3. (T6zyo, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 45). 'Corirect' pronunciation compared with imperfect pronunciation. Occasional explanations. 620. Abe Tokiko m N Xk 4- -, "Ky~to kotoba 4k A 14 -- (Ky5to speech)," R6mazi sekai, March, 1928. (Kokugogaku, 143). 621. Ky5to-huritu Sonobe Tyilgakk5 Tk X4k )f J1 4k '~ k (The Ky~to Government Middle School of Sonobe [township]), Tadasiki kokugo e -i- PA -4. -- (Towards correct Japanese), 1930, 32 p. (Kokugogaku, 13 5). 622. Matuo Sutezir5 -Tik A- 4-:1 ftp, "Yasuhara Teisitu no Katakoto, ~ 4 -K (Yasuhara T1eisitu's katakoto),"1 Gakueli, March, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 137) 623. Ota Takeo e< K - Tafigo ni okeru akusefito ky~kaisefi Al kU ~-' - -~~ - (The accent boundary in Tafigo province)," Oflsei no kefikyii, VI(January, 1937). (Kokugogaku, 143). 624. Sakuma Kanae ibk K~-?4*, "Ky~togo ni okeru akusefito 4k~ /Vk 1R k - (The accent in Ky6to speech)," Ofisei no kef'ikyii, IV(December, 1931). (Kokugogaku, 143). 625. T~zy6 Misao *- 1+,c *4k, "Karasu - no - uta- no hanasi-Ab *k- Al (The story of the crow's song)," Kokugo to kokubuiigaku, June, 1934. (Kokugogaku, 143). 626. Ukiyo kagami -I4 ICL (Mirror of this ephemeral world). [=v. 4, no. 7 of the Nippofi kotefi zefisyii 8 4 -- 4 5- %- (Compendium of ancient Japanese documents), 1931]. (Kokugogaku, 135)~. This work contains chapter 3 of Yasuhara Teisitu's Katakot-o (Cf. nio. 618), together with some supplementary material. 627. Yasuhara Teisitu r* Rk. P,!V, Katakoto r)15 (Imperfect pronunciation). [in v. 11 of Kokugogaku taikei IM VaT - K- *- (Outline of Japanese language study), T5ky5, K~seikaku, 1938]. (Kokugogaku, 135).

Osaka

pp. 37-39

Page  37 OS8AKA 628. Higasi-ku Ky5ikukai 8-~ -- I (East Ward Education Association), Kotoba no yosiasi - U (Language rights and wrongs), Usaka, Hamada Nipp6sya, 1906, 109 pp. (T6zyo, Hfigeii, App. 1, p. 46). In go-zyil-ofi order; further arranged by parts of speech. 629. Kikuzawa Sueot - - 4k -, "Gefldai Osaka h6geii no keiy6si 4k i~ k-N,' ~ 4 (The adjective in the modern osaka dialect)," Kokugo kefikyii, Jan., 1936. (BMJD, p. 58).

Page  38 38 38 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 630. Kikuzawa Sueo f) -8 1~ -' —, "O5saka h6geii no claimeisi )I~- `& - U2-~ (Pronouns in the Osaka dialect)," Kokugo, keiikyii, June, 1935. (BMJD, P. 58). 631. Ky~do Izumi Kafik6kai ~4 -:r — 4- I* — ~,l1:S -t- (The Native Izumi Publishing Society), Ky~do Izumi h~gefig6 0~ 1t W --- 1 * (Native Izumi dialect issue), Ky6do Izumi Kafik~kai, 1931, 26 pp., mimeog. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, pp. 46-47). In go-zydi-off order. Appendix contains Sat6 Kiyoakci 1;- 4- I-~ s dissertation. 632. Minami Kaname ~j,Izumi G~sy6-mura h~gefi + 1' V_" IAt 1- (The dialect of G6sy?5 village, Izumi province), G~syo, G6sy6 Mifizokukai, 1935, 48 pp. (T6zyo, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 47). In go-zyri-ofl order. 633. Mlnami-ku Syogakukoty~kai it Ak d, N- 13 V (Association of Elementary School Principals of the South Ward), Oflifi narabi ni k~gohM torisirabe ni kaflsuru zik5 h6kokusyo 1-4', '~ ~ I- X ~L~ (eot on matters relating tothe investigation of phonology and colloquial usage), Usaka, Uekazu Suehiro, 1909, 198 pp. (TozyOHgf, App. 1, p. 4 6). Report on the second investigation of the Kokugo Ty6sa Iiflkai. 634. Naniwa h6gefi A-?,- rL-7 7 (The Naniwa dialect), Bufisei era. [= Series IV, v. 7 of Nippoff k6teff zefisyii IM- F~~ C~omplete _collection of old Japanese documents)]3. (T6zy6,Hei, App. 1, p. 4 6). Author unknown. Makes considerable use of Bafi (Tomo) Nakayosi P4 It Is Karasu-utaP 4j 1 (Poems of a crow), 1821. In i-ro-ha. order. 635. Nippoff Mifizoku Kefiky-akai l 4-.i- (Japan Folklore Society), Osaka ni okeru zid8 no gengo K,- ~k 7- -y 1 I tt i- (Children's speech in Usaka), [Tibaj, Nippofi Miflzoku Kefikyfikai, 1931, 29 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, Hagen-, App. 1, p. 4 6). A reprint of the Osaka-si Hoikukal's Y6zi no genigo (1903). Also contains a brief explanation of 100 words in the O5saka dialect. 63 6. i~saka-si IHoikukai K f&- -~ f 4- (osaka Municipal Nursery Association), Osaka no osana-kotoba 4r-f — 1 s 4~-(osaka), Sairifisya, 1903, 34 pp. (T6zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 46). The same as the same authors' Y-ozi no gefigo (1903), except that parts of speech are not distinguished. 637. Usaka-si Hoiku-kai K\ M?- F il- - `t- (Osaka Municipal Nursery Society), Y6zi no gefigo iAi V 41 (The language of young children), Osaka, Sairiii-sya, 1903, 62 pp. (T6zyO5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 4) Provincialisms, dialecticisms, language errors, children' s speech, low speech, mistakes. Arranged by parts of speech. Chinese characters and notes included. 638. Sefinail-guff Ky~ikukai -ftij -4 *_ I -- (The Seninan- District Education Association), Kotoba no sirabe u& (Language survey), Kisiwada, Okusyil Bufid6, 1900, 36 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 46). Standard language vocabulary items in go-zyil-ofi order, with dialecticisms, given below. 639. Sifisefi Osaka-si taizefi 1~y 41k r- fk- U-k ~ (Newly selected encyclopedia of the Osaka dialect), Osaka, Kasiwaraya, 1834. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 46). Author unknown. In i-ro-ha order. Appendix contalns the codes of the markets and fisheries. 640. Yao K6t6 Zyogakk6 )\- A- rkID IT -t-7 4-1 — (The Yao Girls' Higher School), Osaka kotoba ni tuite no kefikyll K" f9 11 _(z -, -)-~iof L (Research in the Usaka dialect), 1932, 26 pp., mimeog. (Tfzy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 47). The accent of the Usaka dialect; phonological variants of Yamamoto ~- 4- and vicinity, Yao;'- A- town. 6341. Yokoi Akaki *4. t t-,t Inaka h6gefi uw-4 (Rural dialects), Usaka, Sumiyosi Dozoku Keflkyiikai, 1934, 84 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, Hogeft, App. 1, p. 47). The osaka dialect, in go-zyil-off order. Examples; model sentences translated into the dialect. 642. Ikeda Takesir5 w'~ iX\ vi- ~, "O5saka h~gefi no om-ifi )k ~ Ki 4- W (Trhe phonology of the O5saka dialect),' Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 143). 643. Minami Kaname ib j "Izumi no ho-geii-s5 4Av V — ii- (The features of the Izumi dialect)," Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 143). 644. Minami Kaname Ob -4, "Manizyu-syage no ho-geni f,k t,( L -~' rY 4 4 (Dialecticisms for lycoris radiata),"1 Ky~do syumi, October, 1938. (Kokugogaku, 143). Dialect terms of Osaka-hu. 645. Nakakawati-guni Katasimo Zinizyo6 Sy~gakk6- T l r'li -A- L A-T 4K I (The Katasimo Standard Elementary School of Nakakawati district), Katasimo -mura o tyiisifi to sita hogefi ty5sa ~ 1T 4-1 1~ i1'v~ i 7- A i 4-Az (A dialect survey centering around Katasimo village), 9 p. (Kokugogaku, 135). 646. "Osaka-beii k24 - (The O5saka dialect)," Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 143).

Page  39 HYOGO 3 39 647. O-saka-hu Ikeda Sihaii Gakkb Kokkafika Tyosagakari \.- ~~Al, fir VL Flt -T 1* WF - t* (Survey Section of the Department of Chinese and Japanese of the Ikeda Normal School, Osaka-hu),"1 H6gefi kago no ty~sa h~kokusyo Mr- A - 1A1 — t (Bulletin of an investigation of dialecticisms and provincialisms)," Hokuto, March, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 143). 648. "O(saka kotoba o atumeta hofii X#- dr )i E t- l-(Books containing Osaka dialect)," Tefiseki no kefikyil, September and November, 1925. (Kokugogaku, 137). 649. Sewa ruizyii -a `M VL-~t_ (A classified compendium of plain speech). (Kokugogaku, 135). An early work on the Osaka dialect. 650. Simada TakeoC 1f, "O9 saka h6geii ni okeru 'te' no syozoku hifisi ni tuite KA ~ - V-Jf —~ (Concerning the status as a part of speech\ of te in the Osaka dialect),", Kokugogaku rofis5, October, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 143). 651. Simada Takeo Ab 1'1, "saka ho-geni no meireih5 Jik _& ~ '-5 (Ways of expressing the imperative in the O5saka dialect)," H6ge-hkefikyil, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 143). 652. Sinisefi Osaka kotoba taizeli Vi 4i~ K-~ MJ K- (Newly selected encyclopedia of the 65saka dialect) tin v. 20 of Kokugogaku taikei IM W ',2 * (Outline of Japanese language study), T~ky6, K6seikaku, 1940 ]. (Kokugogaku, 13 5). Cf. no. 653. "1T~ky6 akusefito, Osaka akusefito *~ ~ '~7'~~ (The T~ky6 accent and the Osaka accent)," O5saka bufika, February, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 143). 654. T~zy6 Misao ~- 44, "Osaka h~gefi no syomofidai U I i,10M, (Some problems of the Osaka dialect)," Kamigata, April, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 143).

Hyogo

pp. 39-40

Page  39 HYO0GO 655. Inoue Kazuo 1-, "Tazima h6gefisyU iA- P~ W- (Collection of dialecticisms of Tazima province)," Nippofi buiika, XVII1, nos. 18 and 19. (BMJD, p. 57). The dialect of Kinosaki district and vicinity, Hy~go prefecture. 6 56. Kadani Kaoru A, U4 "~,Kbe no h~geiit kago 44 7 - F a (Provincialisms in the Kobe dialect), [K65be~ Meisei-sya, 1937, 22 pp. [=Meisei-sya s~syo dal issyii m ~ L~ I - (The Meisei-sya series, no. 1)]. (Tfty6, H~gefi, App. 1, P. 49). gf ao(97. A revised edition of the same author's Zidb seikatu o t~site miru K6be-si tyilfbu no hagf ao 13) 657. Kadani Kaoru )L V —, Zid.6 seikatu o t6site miru K6be -si tyro-bu no h~gefi kago -~ 4- KL A u —t ~ P ~ ~ ~- ~ ~ 1'-~ ~- (Dialecticisms and provincialisms of central KUbe as seen in the life of children), [Kobejj Kusutaka K6t6 Sy6gakk6, 1937, 20 pp. (T6zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 49). Dialecticisms and ruralisms (arranged by parts of speech), regional language systems, provincialisms. 658. Kawamoto Masayosi?ij 4- T-, Hy6go-keft hagefi syiisei -9,- ~* 0 -. -1 - M', (Compilation of the dialects of Hy~go prefecture), Hy~go-keff Mifizoku Kefikyfikai, 1933, 82 pp., mimeog. (Tfzy5, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 48). Extracts of matters concerning dialects from district (guli 7- ) and local records. 659. Kefiritu Sayo-guft N6saii Gakk6, -ib tj~ RI A-~ A z ' 1&~ (Sayo District Prefectural Agriculture and Sericulture School), Hy~go-kefi Sayo-guni h6gefi no ty6sa 4* _o 1-l; ---,)No A5 k (A survey of the dialect of Sayo district, Hy~go prefecture), 1935, 28 pp., mimeog. (Tlfty6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 48). Divided into dialecticisms and provincialisms; dialecticisms arranged by parts of speech. Section at the end on various types of structure. 660. Kobayasi Keiz6 '- #t- 0- i%~, Wasira no kunib -L W ' (Our province), 1928, 88 pp. (Tfzya, H6gei App. 1, p. 47). Lexicon of Sasayamai'& L- town, Taki ~ ~~ district, in go-zyti-ofi order. 661. K~be Meisifi Sy6gakko-1 it ~ eA 4f n (The Kobe Meisifi Elementary School), Hy6go no katakotoba 1- " z c_ -sc: (The dialect of Hy6go), [K~be], H6bufisya, 1907, 77 pp. (T6zy6, H6geft, App. 1, p. 47) Classiiied by parts of speech. Further' divided into provincialisms, dialecticisms and ruralisms. Examples of usage and notes. 662. Mizuguti Seih6 4i~- vi 4&,- Awazi no syokubutu oyobi syokubutu h6geft ~5- Ai- o) 4& K (The plant life and dialect terms for plant life of Awazi), 1936, 34 pp. (Tfty6, H6gdi, App. 1, pp. 48-49). Dialecticisms in go-zyli-ofi order. 663. Nakatani Takez5- 1 Ax ',, Ak6 kotoba no kefikyti 4, A- rr 1L (A study of the Ak6 dialect), AkH K~t6 Zyogakk6, 1932, 77 pp., mimeog. (Tfzy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 48). Grammatical study: principally an explanation of each part of speech and honorific grammar. Examples of sentences 'n the dialect form the basis of the study.

Page  40 40 40 ~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 664. Nakazima Teiitir5 t Av O- 3, Tazima h~gefi I&A, (The Tazima dialect), Tazima Gogufi Refig6 Ky6ikukai, 1931, 85 pp. (T6zy6, H6geni, App. 1, p. 48J77. Collection of di7al ecticisms of Toyookall2 Alh, Ebara -~ 4k, Kinosakij;~,A-s, Kasumi -& il_, Izusi J-ii G, Yabu4-~_ ~, Ikino i-. W9-~, Muraoka 4i q1 and Hamasaka A t-i_ Divided into nouns and non -nouns. Nouns ar ranged by subj ect matter; non-nouns by parts of speech. Occasional notes on place names. 665. Obatake Kazuo JKk'- li *t *, KMbe-si tih6 'h6geil' ni tuite 4'? P - V- (Concerning the local 'dialect' of M~e), 1930, 15 pp. (T6zyo, I95gefi, App. 1, p. 47). In go-zyfi-ofi order. *666. Okada S6nosuke ql ~ -4 Kokugo ky?5iku to h~geff kefikyfi M 4 K_- V1 Xi (Education in the national language and dialect research), 1936, 110 pp.., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 49). The objectives of national language education and dialects; reflections on the dialect of Ofisefi-mati 4,Mikatagufi Y_- 4- A The correction of provincialisms, etc. 667. Okada S6nosuke Al A'~ -;~, Ofisefi-mati h~geii to sono ky6seihO 594. A- ~ -~ - (The dialect of Offsefi town, and a method for correcting it), 1930, 32 pp., mimeog. (Tftzyo, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 48). Lexicon, phonology and structure. 668. Sifiy6 Sy6gakkO Syokuifi 1 0-&41 1 (The Employees of the Si fty6 Elementary School), H~gefi no ty~sa to ky~seih~afi 6, Ir -M 4L -k- 4 (Dialectal investigation and a plan for a method of correction), M~e, Beihi Nipp6 -sya, 1926, 45 pp. (T~zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 47). Methods of dialectal investigation; collection of dialecticisms and provincialisms classed under dialecticisms, provincialisms, ruralisms, women's speech, children's speech, etc., and arranged by parts of speech..669. Takata Zyflr6 4 4-,Bafisyti Ogawa no h6gefi 4- ~1 - 4-4 (The dialect of Ogawa, Harima province), 1930-31, 3 v., mimeog. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, pp. 47-48). General characteristics of the dialect. Word lists under headings: body, movement, clothing and ornaments, family, etc. 670. Tamaoka Sy~itir6 4- ~4Z-~,Awazi h~geff siry6 4 - 1 4- - (Awazi dialect materials), Hy~go-keff Miftzoku Keftkyflkal, 1936, 36 pp., mimeog. (T~zy5, Hfgefl, App. 1, p. 48). Forms of more than fifty local expressions in thirteen towns and villages of Tuna-gufl 4-*, chart of investigation in eight villages in Mihara-gufi P-'- Y *671. Tanaka Maffbei 9i 1'vA IF- 4 4 Awazi h6gefI kefikyll 5;i I- 4 I-Or 4- (Research in the Awazi dialect), Awazi, Hukuura S6buftdo, 1934,,172 pp. (T~zy6, Hogeft, App. 1, p. 48). Special characteristics of the Awazi dialect, phonology, structure, lexicon, accent. Appendix with examples from old documents. 672. Yamana Kunio ai 4-, "Hyogo-keni Sayo-guii Kureyama-mura akusenito ni tuite If4-44 4~-b- )9~ _~4- 4 4 _~ u)1 -~ Z — ),, (Concerning the accent of the village of Kureyama, Sayo district, Hy~go prefecture), Oiiseigaku Ky~kai kaih5, May, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 143).

Siga

pp. 40

Page  40 SIGA 673. Aiti-gufi H6gefl Ty6sa Iifikai &t 'Al- Vi jb 4- - (The Aiti District Committee for Dialect Investigation), H6gefi kago tys - I sc ji v - (A survey of dialecticisms and provincialisms), 1903, 74 pp. (T6zyO, H6geii, App. 1, p. 49). Arranged by parts of speech, each section in go-zyil-ofi order. Notes on corrected words. 674. Hasimoto Sifikiti A* 4- 4 — It and Iwabuti Etutar6 P. JW '54 4 — t, "Siga-kefi ni okeru dosi 'keru' no katuyO ni kaftsuru ty6sa it, Y, 4 —0* (z- V4- ( 4i~ fii 4i-: 1 ~!. )-+I rz- FC 1b1. (Investigation relating to the conjugation of the verb 'kick' in Siga prefecture)," H~geft, III (1933), no. 4., pp. 28-40. (BM.TD, p. 55). DLC. 675. Ot EiaA -,Sgakf _elyi 4 _~ -4 (Collection of the dialects of Siga prefecture) [5kyol, T~k6 Syolif 3 - '-V i-, 1932. [= Gefigosi s6kaft dal niki i 5'4-:Pi4 (Language series, no. 2)j (TzyH6gf, App. 1, p. 49). DLC. Based on materials collected about 1897. In go-zy5i-off order. Not es on areas of usage. 676. Siga-keff Zyosi Sihaii Gakk6, Otu K6t6 Zyogakk65 1R- V -0, r~ -4-~_tvCV A-_ A5 53 ~ - 'V4 (The Siga Prefecture Women's Normal School and the?Ytu Girls' Higher School-), Zyosi kotoba-zukali- ~-T_ - (Girls' speech habits) 1922, 37 pp. (T~zyO, H6geft, App. 1, p. 49). In go-zyil-ofi order. A text on honorific language for girls. 677. T6y6 Daigaku Siga Kefizifikai *- c'?- r`-T:it, I', O4.,4 - (The Tt~y6 University Club of Siga Prefecture), Omi hagefisyi A4-i I (Collection of dialecticisms of Omi province), 1925, 7 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. T In go-zyli-ofi order. 678. Yamamoto Kotar6 0- -4- 'A- 4 —, Omi Yawata tih6 h~gefi-syriI4 '-4- -4 —'- (Collection of dialecticism of the Yawata district in Umi), Nagoya, KitamuraKappaflsyo, 1932, 57 pp. (T6zyo, Hdgeirl, App. 1, p. 49). Divided into children's speech, girls' speech, speech of the pleasure quarters, slang, general speech. In go-zyil-ofi order.

Mie

pp. 41

Page  41 MIE 4 41 679. AfidO Masazi * %- iF-,~ TMh h6gefl-syii -TV -. -8TV (Collection of local dialecticisms), Uzi-Yamada, Uzi-Yamada-si Syokusafi-gumi, 1914, 59 pp. (T6zyo_,H~gef1, App. 1, p. 50). In go-zyd1-oft order, arranged by parts of speech. Occasional notes on place names. Discussion of phonology and archaisms. 680. Ayama-gufi Ky~ik'ika fM - -~ At t- (The Ayama District Education Association), Aym-uihgetkg-y Iva 4 )t i tr WI - i.- (Collection of dialecticisms and provincialisms of Ayama district),7194, 9pp.76zyOi, fi App. 1, p. 50). In i-ro..ha order, arranged by parts of speech. 681. Mago Hukumasa I.-,t, 4 a.T, Ky~do no seibutu h6geft ty6sa *T.:~ ~~.t:k (A survey of local dialecticisms for plants and animals), Uzi-Yamada, Uzi-Yamada-si Ky~ikukai, 1933, 51 pp. (Tfzy6, H5gefi, App. 1, p. 50). Divided into plants and animals, each section in go-zyil-oft order. Notes on place names, standard Japanese terms, and application. 682. Mogami K6kei Ak -r-~ A-1, "'Mie-kefi saffsofi goi V- 0, la 4 t1 (Vocabulary of mountain villages in Mie prefecture)," H~geftsi, X~V (1935), mimeog. (T~zy6, Hfgei~, App. 1, p. 50). Dialecticisms of Sakal IL village, Itisi - 1t.0 district, arranged by subject matter, and of Mori 4riz village, Il namif-idistrict. 683. Ota Eitar8.' )6 Mie-keff h6geft 0-, 16K 1 (The dialect of Mie prefecture), 1930, 128 pp., mimeog. [in Hfgefl sytlraft-k83 -:L - W ~ (Manuscript collections of dialecticisms)]. (T6zyO, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 50). DLC. Collection of provincialisms from district records, etc.; word list, phonology and structure. 684. Takata Noboru "5'13~ "Mie-keft Kita-Muro-guff Owase-mati h6geft A*_'- IF V~ *- (The dialect of the town of Owase, Kita-Muro district, Mie prefecture)," H~gefsis, XV (1935), mimeog. (T6zy6,Hgi, App. 1, p. 50). In go-zyil-ofi order. Model sentences translated into dialect. 685. Hattori Sir5 m -1-is "Mie-keji Kameyama-mati tih6 no ni-oiisetugo ni tuite T -.4. 9t --- 4I P (.- U-,t ', (Concerning two-syllable words in the region of Kameyama township, Mie prefecture)," Ofiseigaku Ky6kai kaih65, November, 1928; March, April, May, 1929; April, 1930. (Kokugogaku, 143). 686. Honi Hisanao.:x- "I, "Kuwana Inabe no h5geii 4 -~ A- ILf4-) --- (The dialects of Kuwana and Inabe [districts])," Mie-kenritu Kuwana Tyigakk K~yiiai-si, January, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 143). 687. Isaka Mituo -'t la~- W I "'Saii-oiisetu d5si ni miru Ise ofity6 no d6k6 * r 10 ~W (,z- U 3. 1P A laM, *aA (Intonation patterns of the Ise dialect as they appear in three-syllable verbs)," H~geni kefikyil, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 143).

Nara

pp. 41-42

Page  41 NARA 688. K6rlyama Zikka KRO Zyogakk6j 4 1_t AS:1-it- (The Koriyama Girls' Practical Higher School),Zys kotoba-zukai no siori -~t +- -K I- &1 -) i- (A guide to the speech habits of girls), 1917, 28 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, pp. 50-51). Moral terminology, slang (in go-zyll-ofi order), honorifics, etc. 689. Nara-si Ky~ikukai ~- - k _-~ -,%- (Nara Municipal Education Association), Nara no h6geft 4- -- (The Nara dialect), 1st ed., 1913, 13 pp., mimeog.; 2d ed., Moriguti Narakiti, 1931. (T6zyo, H6gefl, App. 1, p. 50). In go-zyri-oft order. 690. Nomura Defisi ns 41 1A I'~ Minami Yamato hogen- golit A=~ tF 1 — &- (A lexicon of the dialect of southern Yamato province)," Yamato bufika, nos. 8,9, and 10 (1936-37). (BMJD, p. 62). 691. Uta Eitar6 ea~ Nara-kei~ h6geft 0- &- # - (The dialects of Nara Prefecture), 1930, 89 pp., mimeog. [in H6gefi syiiraftko -t- i t -% (Manuscript collections of dialecticisms)]. (Tfty6, HgfApp. 1, p. 51). DLC. Collection ot Yamato -i dialecticisms; collection of dialect data from district records, etc. Divided into: 'the northern half of Yamato' and 'the Totugawa t:"T)1 region of Yosino — t!f-I: In go-zyfi-off order. Sources indicated. 692. Sawada Sir8 X sw,nu Hurusato &, -6 -: eMy native place), T6ky6, Saftseid6i, 1931, 127 pp. (T6zyaHgi, App. 1, P. 51). In i-ro-ha order. Index. Appendix on idioms, jokes, etc. 693. Sifid6 Masao trf &- - iF 7w,Nara no h6gefi K- & s - (The Nara dialect), Slf~d6 Tlgaku Buliko, 1931, 31 pp., mimeog. I=v. 6 of Mokuro-af! maffroku V.: T - A- i&,_ (Stray records of the hermitage of quiet foolishness). (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 51). In go-zyfi-ofi order, arranged by parts of speech. Chinese characters and examples given. Appendix on children' s -speech used by adults.

Page  42 42 42 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 694 TkiigiMaueSgkk 5 ~ 'i (The Masuge Elementary School, Takaiti District), ",Hfgefthefi, -7 -" (Chapter on dialecticisms)," Kagayaku ky~do-si 5, -t- (The history of our illustrious native place), v. 5, 1913, 19 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, H6geil, App'. 1, p. 51). In i-ro-ha order; notes. 695. Takaiti-guil Sugawara Sy~gakk6 4' ^5, 4 - (The Sugawara Elementary School of Takaiti District), Hy~zyuffgo h~geft taisy6-hy6 ~ -~4 7 ~ 4<- (Comparative charts of the standard language and the dialect), Nakagawa Iflsatu, Meizi period, 17 pp. (T~zy6, Hfgefl, App. 1, p. 50). A comparison of standard speech forms in books 1-8 of the standard elementary school readers with the local dialect, arranged by lessons. 696. Nakano Sy6zi ~.4,Yosino safirifi goi la T j44 A+z(A word list of the Yosino woodlands) [Kriyama% TO,L K6riyama Yamato Kokusikai, 62 p. (Kokugogaku, 135). Reprinted from Yarnato-si k_ 452 "Il (The will of Yamato), XI, no. 3. 697. Yoneda Yosio 1, v 4,"Ky6do no h~gefi 14 — ' il (The local dialect)," Kyado tokuholi Miminasi, March, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 143). The dialect of the village of MiminasiX- A~, Siki~Mk Ak district, Nara 4-A- &_ prefecture.

Wakayama

pp. 42-43

Page  42 WAKAYAMA 698. Hidaka K~t5 Zyogakk6; b 4 '~4- (The Hidaka Higher Girls' School), Kotoba-zulkai kysei befiraft V -t-J- it t, (Handbook for the correction of language usage), 1931, 14 pp. (T6zyo, H~genw, App. 1, p. 52). Arranged in go-zya-ofl order. Contains appendices of tables of honorific suffixes. 699. Higasi Muro-guji Kyoikukai t- * 4'9 AI-1 (The Higasi Muro District Education Association), Kaoff oyobi `h5geft ty6sa ~k ici p -iSI- 4'rzl (Investigation of provincial pronunciations and dialecticisms), 1930, 69 pp OTZY6, H5geft, App. 1, p. 52). Collection of the dialect of the Sifigig i: area. Arranged according to the go-zyil-off order. Notes. *700. Kamiyama (Ueyama) Keiiti.-t- 14 41; -, Kisyii h~geii: ofifiiheii ~Lv -i& — A- 0, (The dialect of Kii province: phonological section), Hitaka Tyigakk5, 1934, 38 pp. (T~zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 53). Phonological survey of Hitaka ia 47 district; phonetic symbols used as well as kana. 701. Katura Matasabur5 5- A~. ', Wakayama-kefi Hitaka-guii n6gu ezu:t 0, F1 *i -~ 7P (Drawings of agricultural implements of Hitaka district, Wakayama prefecture), T9_34, 58 pp. [ H6gefi s~syo dai safibefi t U Ar (Dialect series, no. 3)]. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 53). Drawings of agricultural implements with'their appellations. 702. Kihoku N~gy5 Gakk6 47L 47L 4 AN9f,1 K (The Kihoku Agricultural School), H~gefi kago ky6sei befiraft-t- A.4 - (Handbook for the correction of dialectal provincialisms), 1929, 51 pp. (T6zy6, Hfgeii, App. 1, p. 52). Goeneral survey under [Wakayama] prefectural auspices. Divided into 'corrupt words' and 'dialect." "Dialect" is classified according to parts of speech, "Corrupt words" are classified as "two-column corruptions" *9 Af 0' 1' 40,,etc. 703. Kinosita Toraitir5 4'- T- - -&,Kisydi gyohu no kotoba ~. 'm 7 1 7 (The language of the fishermen of Kii province), T6ky5, K~bunsya, 1931, 113 pp. (Tbzy6, H6gen, App. 1, p. 52). Word list of a fishing village; in go-zyfi-ofi order. Occasional notes on place-names; however, names of fishes are omitted. S~syii gyohu no kotoba 4ti iti ~ 47 (The language of the fishermen of Sagami province) in appendix. Index based on the standard language. 704. Kokawa K6t5 Zyogakk6 4-~ ~Ir6 Ab4 ~t ~ (The Kokawa Higher Girls' School), Hoiik6 seito o tfizite mltaru h6gen hgkaofi - syul4 9. 4 ~i -I-: IC L9 4;r 7III- Vir 475 I- (Collection of vulgarisms and provincial pronunciations as observed in the pupils of this school), 1929, 47 pp. (T6zy6, Hog~ p.1.5) Arranged in the go-zyii-off order.:el p.1.5) 705. Matumoto Masanobu 4~ 4'- irx — itr Kisyfi no h~geii Az i~l-t 4 (The dialect of Kui province), 1936, 130 pp. (T~zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 53). Lexicon ('in go-zyii-ofi order), phonology, and grammar. *706. Moni Hikotar6 A- A,'-i4 Nafiki dozoku siryo 4' ~Z -- 14- *7 4-P- (Materials on the customs of southern Kii), 1924, 327 (To-zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 53). Divided into section on customs and section on dialectal localisms. The section on dialectal localisms consists of a general exposition, phonological localisms, dialect grammar, and dictionary; the dictionary is in the go-zyiu-oni order and contains occasional examples and notes on areas of usage. The work centers around Hitaka -aX district.

Page  43 SIKOKU 43 707. Ota Eitar5 6, )E-~~ -~ aaym-eihg (The dialect of Wakayama prefecture), T5ky6, K~bufisya, 1930, 2 v. [in Hi~gen syiirafiko 4 (Manuscript collections of dialecticism)]. (T6zy50, H~geii, App. 1, p. 52). DLC. Collection of dialect materials consisting of localisms of southern Kiiu i-, the Tanabe M~ Qn- dialect, notes on the fishes of Kii province, district (gufii;;) records, etc. 708. Simozato Sy~gakk5 ~ T. A, A!' 49' (The Simozato Primary School), Simozato-mati o tyfisifi to seru kago hogen meislil ty6sa T i l1_"~- - b -!);t ~W -;Y itL 1i; -1x -k (Investigation of provincialisms, dialecticisms, and superstitions centering around Simozato-mati), 1931.(T~zy5, H~gen, App. 1, p. 52 ). 709. Siiigti K6t6 Zyogakk6 i~ V 411- 4'r -'~ 1V - (The Sifigii Girls' Higher School), Siiii tih5 h~geii-syii *it V W~- (Collection of dialecticisms of the Sifigii area), 1935, 102 pp. (T6zy5, H~gen,_ App. 1, p. 53). Arranged in go-zyfl-oii order; examples of usage, with area in which employed. Appendix in the standard language. Appended list of taboo words. 710. Sugimnura K~tar6 4~ Al ) A' Wakayama h6geii -syi! i~ Ax- (Collection of dialecticisms of Wakayama), [T~ky6], T5k5 Syoifi, 1936, 300 pp. tin Gefigosi S~kani -W Xr l (Language records series)]. (Tftyr6, H6geA~ App. 1, p. 531~ DLC. Collection of dialecticisms in go-zyii-oft order; dialecticisms of the old castle town of the Wakayama fief. Parts of speech designated. 711. Taya Baien,Tanabe h~gefi W" r (The Tanabe dialect), T~ky6, Kusumoto I fisatusyo, 1887. (T~zy6, H~gef'i, App. 1, p. 51). Bes-idle-sdivisions according to each part of speech, there are sections on girls' and children's speech, dialectal suffixes, etc. 712. Uj Ntiizo ly ~lq Kisyfi gyohu A, w I.A- (Notes on the fishes of Kui province), Tfky6, K~igeftsya, 1924, 281 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 53,. 700 varieties of fishes produced in Kui province, scientifically classified. Dialectal names are indicated; appendix on areas of usage. 713. Yosikawa Sizuo ` 4'1 At, Wakayama-kei~ h~gefl 4- V-aiR (The dialect of Wakayama prefecture), Wakayama, Yosikawa Sizuo, 1933. DLC. Lists words in kana with definitions in standard language. 714. Yosimura Ryiizabur6 11 A Kainaii tih6 ni okeru ky~do kefikyii dal ippeft: h~geisy 5ij ' z-~ 1-y -6 *. ~-:r Jrf 5 -- -5 v (Local studies in the Wanafi area, no. 1: dialect collection), 1931, 40 pp. (T6zy6, H~ge4i App. 1, p. 52). Collection of dialecticisms of Kuroe 5,:r, Hikata BEl Utumi "9, 5~-, (5no XY.-T, and Tatumi.Arranged in go-zyfi-ofi order. 715. Zyosi Sihafl Gakk6, Hikata K~t6 Zyogakk6 ~t 4 - MP fr- V -. BA -I4 A (The Girls' Normal School and the Hikata Girls' Higher School), Wakayama-kefi h6geii Aar 1K~t j-L 0 3r5 (The dialect of Wakayama prefecture), 1933, 311 pp. (T~zy6, II6geii, App. 1, p. 52). Arranged in go-zyii-ofl order. Notes on parts of speech and local names. Material on the special peculiarities of the Wakayama dialect. 716. Umegaki Minoru 4_ t-l- tf,"Kokumifi gakk6 no kaofi ky6sei PA v%4 t 10 j -(The correction of provincial pronunciation in the national schools)," Ofiseigaku Ky6kal kalh6, May, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 143).

Sikoku

pp. 43

Page  43 SIKOKU 717. Okusato Sy6keii -1z-, fr Sikoku no h6gefi''~' (The Sikoku dialects), T~ky6, Safiseid6, 1943, 233 pp. (BMJ-D, p. 38). Those characteristics of the dialects of western Japan which appear in the $1koku dialects. Dialects in Kimik, Tyiigoku, and Kyiisyii. Influence of the Okinawa dialect. Independent characteristics of the Sikoku dialects. 718. Wada H~syii 4a a) V,~w, Sikoku zyumokumei h~gefisydo A 011,T4 Aa -VA -~ * — (Collection of dialecticisms for the names of trees in Sikoku), [K~tij 1936, 291+20 pp. (Tozy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 55). Scientifically classified. Dialect terms given together with Japanese and Latin names,Ineofdacters Notes on local names. 719. Kobayasi Hideo,1 A' - *. I-, "H~gefi saih6 no tabi: Nafiyo to Tosa -v7 4~ It i-, Az Ab irz - (A dialect field trip: southern Iyo and Tosa provinces)," Dorumefi, January - February, 1934. (Kokugogaku, 143).

Tokusima

pp. 44

Page  44 44 44 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS TOKUSIMA 720. Haslinoto Kiiti A -. Ky~do kefikyil Awa no kotoba tt~ -f~i ~~ (Local researches: the language of Awa), 1930, 62 pp. (T6zy6_, -H`6geS, App. 1, p. 55). Arranged in go-zyii-ofii order. Examples of usage appended. Various discussions relating to the language of Awa. 721. Inoue Kazuo 4i v-, "Tokusima-keii h~geii buftpu 4,t lbA -1 1'a- (Dialect distribution in Tokusima pref ec-ture), Hfgefi, VII (1937) rno. 10, pp. 35-54. (BM.IA p. 57). DLC. Based or- a survey made in 1935-36. Discussion of accent; general statements; notes on the names of towns and villages investigated. Chapter on "materials" discusses differences among the 77 dialects of the towns and villages investigated. 722. Kamozima Sy6gakk5 % ~I -i-1~ (The Kamozima Primary School), Tokusima-keli Kamozima h~geii ty6sa 4-,- o,1 %- IF 5 k (Survey of the dialect of Kamozima, Tokusima prefecture), 1930. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 55). Classified according to parts of speech. Appended chart of pronouns. *723. Kanazawa Osamu ~k ~ Awa h~gefi goh6 tl~l 5A (Grammar of the Awa dialect), 1931. Tazy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 55). Report on dialect boundaries, phonological phenomena, parts of speech, etc. 724. Komatusima K~t5 Zyogakk6 I-~~A IC 1 -'r -It -43 (The Komatusima Girls' Higher School), Kotoba no Syiiy6 4 (Improving one's language), 1933, 9 pp. (T~zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 55). Contrastive list of vulgarisms and correct terms in go-zyui-ofi order. 725. Morimoto Yasuiti Av*-4 — 4 - -, Awa h~gefi- sydf-a - i& — e — t (Collection of dialecticisms of Awa province), Tokusima, Hakueid5 Syotefi, 1943. DLC. In go-zyii-on order. 726. Hasimoto Kiiti - I -,Aankuiktb ' i-(hdilcofAapvne)19, 102 p. (Kokugogaku, 135). Aan uiktb a a; (h ilc fAapoic) 99 Possibl'yareid edition of a previous work. Cf. no. 720.

Kagawa

pp. 44

Page  44 KAGAWA 727. Hofizy6hara Zir6 4 —,-. Al-,Sanuki no h6gefi-syii -4, A' _i (Dialect collection of Sanuki province), 1902. (T~zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 56). A dialect novel. 728. Kat6 Masuo Av4- A A-, Ky~do rigo h~gefisyii: Takamatusi narabi ni Kagawa-gufi tih6 T 1- 'b )N ~ ' (Collection of local colloquialisms and dialecticisms: the area of Takamatu city and Kagawa district), Kagawa-kefi Ky~ikukai Tosyokafl, 1931. (Tfizyf, _H6gefi, App. 1, p. 55). Arranged in go-zyfi-ofi order. 729. Katura Matasabur6 4*. 3-7, _- Ri ~, Sy~do, - sima h~geii a- R, 1 -~6 I (The dialect of Sy~do island), Tyiigoku Mifizoku Gakkai, 1933, 73 pp. [in H~geii s6syo dal ippeji - ~ ~ -~ (Dialect series no. 1)]. (Tazy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 5 5). Arranged in go-zyii-ofi order. *730. Murakami Tadao 4-1 -k tt, Kagawa-kefi no h6geii A~- '11 4~ (The dialect of Kagawa prefecture), Kagawa Zyosi Ky6iii Kefikyiikai, 1935, 73 pp. [=Ky~iku s~syo daiissyii dai saiig6 tr_ 1 '- -I(Education series I, no. 3)]. (T~zy6, Hfgeff, App. 1, p. 56). Standard language education and dialecticisms; the dialect of Kagawa prefecture; accent; phonology. Appended maps and dialect distribution charts. 731. Mutuda Minoru f4t a t, Sanuki Takamatu kotoba W, L4_ t A, 1(The language of Takamatu in Sanuki province), 1932, 66 pp. (T6zy6, Hfge4i App. 1, p. 55). Classified. *732. Wakida Zyufiiiti b% fu -- Sanuki h~geii no keiikyii ij ~ao -z f-' (Research in the Sanuki dialect), Takamatu, Kagawa-kefi Syot6 Ky~iku~ Refig6 Kenikykali, 1938. DLC, 733. Yokoi Sizuo 4, -it W T, "'Sanuki h~geii II4 -I (The Sanuki dialect)," Ky~do h~koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 144). With a supplement on Sanuki folk songs.

Ehime

pp. 45

Page  45 EHIME 4 45 EHIME 734. Huziwara Yoiti *- A -F, Iyo 65misima hokubu h2-gen —syui1~~- ~ ~ 1~- (olcino dialecticisms of the northern part of Omi -simra,I 1yo -province), T~ky6-, TyMi KMrofisya, 1943, 13 8 pp. [=v. 5 of the Zeiikoku h~gen syu-z 6~A-~-1'-(National dialect collection) 1. (BMIrD, p. 3 6). DLC. The dialect of Kagami village, Oti district, Ehime prefecture. Arranged by parts of speech (nouns by subjectmatter). Examples of corrupt pronunciation appended. 735. K~ita-uwa-guf Reiig6 Ky~ikukai it T' ti %9. A 4 —V (The Kita-uwa District United Education Association), H6gefi ty6sa h6kokusyo -s- -b -: IF4- (Report of a dialectal survey), 1909. (T~zy5,l6 gf, App. 1, p. 56). 736. Kituki Kai -;-~ ~ ''-, Saizy6 tih6 h~gefi t -~ (The dialect of the Saizy6 area), 1907, 24 pp. (T6zy5, H5gefi, App. 1, p. 56). ClIassified by parts of speech. Occasional notes on usage. *737. Kunimura Sabur6 MA A,1 _= R, Uwazima goh5 tairyaku ' *1-' Aj W 5o- - (Outline of-Uwazima grammar), Uwazima Syot6 Ky~ikukai, 1932, 41 pp. (T~zy6, H'6geii, AXpp. 1, p. 56). Substantives, inflected words, particles, adverbs, interjections, examples of peculiar usage. 73 8. Morimoto Yasuiti4 0 —f-4 -, Awa h6geii-syd fl ~ (Collection of dialecticisms of Awa province), Tokusima, Hakueid5, 1943, 101 pp (MJD, p. 37). Ch. 1: The area and characteristics of the Awa dialect. Ch. 2: Collection of dialecticisms, arranged by parts of speech, in go-zyii-ofi order, Nouns classified by subject. Ch. 3: The local dialects of the following towns and villages: Takarada village, Naka district; Iyayama village, Mima district; Izawa village, Awa district; Tomooku village, Kaiha district; Tuzi, Miyosi district. 739. Okano Hisatane 14l T 's )~ Iyo Matuyama ho-gefisyi! y i _z-a — Y I-. A (Collection of dialecticisms Of Matuyama, Iyo), T6ky6, Syuiiy6d6, 1938, 352 pp. (BMJTD, p. 37). DLC. Phonology, structure, lexicon, Lexicon in go-z ii-ofi order. Notes on the Tbky6 dialect. Appendix on vocabulary of normal conversation in the Osaka and T~ky6 dialects. 740. SugiyamaMasayo.45 -, -i i- 1-k, Ehime-keii Syiis6-guii Tafibara tih6 hageii-syii It A_ ifL 13i 411 —)It fit -1- `-~ V #- (Collection of the dialect of the Tafibara area in Syids5 district, Ehime prefecture), 2nd draft, 1930, 145 pp. (T~zy6, H6geft, App. 1, p. 56). Part I, lexicon: in go-zyii-on~ order; examples, distribution, accent. Part II, sound changes. 741. Sugiyama Masayw~ vtiF, Ehime-kefi Syiis5-guii ty~soii ky5dosi syosai h6gefi-syii ki4 4L 0, - 4-I N '6- i- Pfr #5Z x `r (Collection of dialecticisms in local records of towns and villages in Syus6 district, Ehime prefecture), 1931, 41 pp. (T5zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 56). Y Extracts of dialect materials from seven kinds of local records. Classified index appended. 742. Sugiyama Masayo4'o _ -~zIyo no kotoba 4, o) L - r;1.(The language of Iyo), 5 v., 1931-34. (Tazy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 5 6). Vol. I: various appellations for higafibana 4ij~- rc (Lycoris radiata), 1931, 20 pp. Vol. II: various appellations for suzume A. (sparrow) an amakiri 4k t (mantis), 1931, 16 pp. Vol. III: various appellations fo- t~ukus! -t- * (horsetail; Eguisetum arvense), 1932, 20 pp. Vol. IV: Ehime -kenhlthbgi sik6 dai iti: Nii -guii hefi k 4,0 - 4f A~ (Records of the dialect of Ehime prefecture, no. 1: Nii district), 1932-, 49 -pp. Vol. V: Osana kotoba no ty~sa A-v '-X ` A- -It (Survey of children's speech), 1934, 12 pp. 743. Abe Yosinari ff +f-k 0- 7k-, "Kuni -kotoba <(z:. r vz (The local dialect)," Buiigaku, March, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 144). 744. liuziwara Yoiti)*-)ff -, Iyo Orriisima hokubu h~gefi-sydii 1 1- V ---- 1 1 I TA- (A collection of dialecticisms of northern O5mi-sima. Ivo), T6ky5, Tyii6 K6rofisya, 1943, 137 p. [=Zefikoku h6gefi-syii 4k- * -rIa F (National dialect collection), V] (Kokugogaku, 13 5). 745. syiis5-guii rano Sybgakk6 'I,. t Fi- f~ A-1- 43- (The Elementary School, Syiis6 District), H6gefibsyii (A collection of dialecticisms), 1931, 8 p. (Kokugogaku, 135). 7463. syu-s-guii rano Zifizy5 K6t6 Sy~gakk '1 lk 0,O 4- 'W * A- * A:- (The Standard Higher Elementary School of Tano, S5y1s5 District), Ky6zai y6si *-tI T_ W (A summary of teaching materials). (Kokugogaku, 135). Parts 1- 12 contain indigenous folk songs and dialecticisifis.

Koti

pp. 46

Page  46 46 46 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS KOTI 747. Doi Sigetosi — t 4t -k 19-L, "Tosa ho-geff goh5 -t- 1cr- -j5 17-. 5~4 (The grammar of the Tosa dialect),,, Ho-gefi, VI (11936), no. 12; VII (1937), no. 8. DLC. 748. Doi Yae -i — -tr \k -1-, Tosa no h~geii t-1 Y It (The dialect of Tosa province), T6ky6, Syufiy&I6, 1935, 265 pp. (T~zyo, Hbgeii, App. 1, p. 5). DLC. In go-zy5-oii order. Arranged according to parts of speech; notes on usage. 3 illustrations. 749. Kamioka Moyo Al V - ~- and Okimoto Hakusui -1V *- t))-, Hafisai ho-gen —sy6 '1*- 9 -~ —B4' (Selections from the dialect of western Hata district), 1931, 52 pp. (T6zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 57). Classified. Conversations; model sentences translated into the dialect. 7 50. K~ti -kefi Sihan Gakk6 kj %a *, Of C * ~l- (K6ti Prefecture Normal School), Tosa no hutii h6geii *-~ 4'k- '~i (The common dialect of Tosa province), 1911. (T~zy5, H6geii, App. 1, p. 57). In go-zyii-ofi order. 751. K~ti-kefi Zyosi Sihaft Ky~dosit-u k %Ylx C~ 4- AT' Ot ~-t ~ (K5ti Prefecture Girls' Normal School, Home Department), Tosa h~gefi no kefikyil ~-VI -V~ 3Lr (A study of the Tosa dialect), 1936, 226 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 57). DLC. General outline of the dialect of Kbti prefecture, plus sections on phonology, grammar, distribution and lexicon. Lexicon is in go-zyii-ofi order; words are classified according to parts of speech, with notes on distribution. 752. Miyazi Yosihiko rv', Tosa h6gefi-syii -h- I& IV1k - (Collection of the Tosa dialect), 1936, 345+ 18 pp. inimeog. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 57). Contains section on Tosa common sayings. Parts 1 and 2 are collections of dialecticisms in i-ro-ha order. 753. Miyazi Yosihiko *:r -A, Tosa h~gefi-syi! -~-t i-R -: —L 4 (Collection of the Tosa dialect), T6kya, Huzafib6, 1937, 46+436+28 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 57). DLC. Printed version of Pa-rt 1 of the same authors Tosa h6geki 1936. 754. Sat5 Seiiitir6 4 — I%- 414 i,"Tosa h6gefi no kizyutu goh6 -~-t- 4&L -V T' 9,hL-. 1 (Descriptive grammar of the Tosa dialect)," H~gefi kefikyii, no. 4 (1941), pp. 207-50. (BMID, p. 64). 755. Okubo Itizi) 91$~- 1, K~ti-kefi ni okeru kutuwa musi no h6gefit X %1 ~'129'- z " (Diale6ticisms for mecopoda elongata in K6ti prefecture)," Hakubutugaku zassi, March, 1938. (Kokugogaku, 144). 756. Yamasita Kefiiti ai T, "Tosa h6gefii ~I (The Tosa dialect)," Ky~do h6koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 144). With a supplement on the Tosa accent.

Tyugoku

pp. 46

Page  46 TYUJGOKU 757. Kawasaki Hazime ), 1 it'T, Tyilgoku tih6 goi IC' ~rr —b ~(Lexicon of the Tyiigoku region), Hirosima, Huziura Tomo, 1931, 46+ 109 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 59). DL C. In go-zyii-oii order. Areas of usage; occasional examples; notes on dialects of other regions.

Tottori

pp. 46-47

Page  46 TOTTORI 758. Ikuta Yanori A- ai A C mpaku hoaefi-ko- in -ih -~ -r - (A study of the dialects of Inaba and H6ki), Syiisy5 Sy6gakk6 1937, 185+6 pp. (T~zy5, H6geni, App. 1, p. 60). Correction of dialecticisms; lexicon of the dialect of SeihakuS 97i1 dis rict, in gozy-oird;plseayfucon and dialect grammar, phonology; the language of Tottori and the language of Y-o-na-go )9 — -; the Yazu \- V. dialect and the Himo a n dialect: dialect distribution. 759. Iwata Katuiti A m A —~, Inaba H~ki h~geii syiiroku M~i4t I- -'- (A compilation of dialecticisms of Inaba and H~ki), 2nd rev. ed., 1i932, 74 pp. (T6zy6, H~gen-, App. 1, p. 59). Part 1 consists of an outline of phonology and grammar; part 2 is a lexicon in go-zyui-oii order. 760. Kokugakuifi Daigaku H6gefi Kefikyi~kai A ft- k- - 1;: VAZ'0 (The Dialect Research Society of the Kokugakuifi University)," Tottori-kefi Iwami-gufl Iwai-mati h6gefi-syii. Tottori-kefi Ketaka-gufi Yamato-mura hogeii syd 6:R, * x )t,_,ZIs - -- w I ~K ~-.~,rF- W A, ~C jP-I v~5 -K% ~(Collection of dialecticisms of Iwal-town, Iwami district, Tottori prefecture; collection of dialecticisms of Yamato village, Ketaka district, Tottori prefecture)," H~geiisi, 4, (1932). (Thzyo, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 59). Classified; model sentences in the dialect, etc.

Page  47 SIMANE 4 47 761. K~rei Zifizy6 Sy6gakk6 -% X, ' A-'* 4 s-1 V (The K~rei Standard Elementary School), K6rei-mura ni okeru h~gefi ty6sa % WL41-v- - '-5 - -rI;IB 1z (A dialect survey of K6rei village), 1928, 16 pp. (Tozy6, H6geff, App. 1, Emphasizes phonology. 762. Ota Eitar6,-1 *f P, ti~-, "Tottori h6gefi kukaku ni tuite Jb VI- X, VI I~ (On the divisions of the Tottori dialect),?? Kokugakuiii zassi XXXVIII (1932), nos. 5 and 6. (BM.TD, p. 63). 763. Syiisy6 Zifizy6 Sy~gakk6 Kokugo Kefikyiibu "sN~ *Z '~p A-' 4 )V 1-k IN Ul i'l(National Language Study Section of the Syfisy6 Standard Elementary School), Seihaku ni okeru h~gefi bufipu no zy6ky5 *tt il v 7.-r -. 5 -z - - ' 2- X, (The state of dialect distribution in Seihaku district), 1932, 62 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 59). In go -zyU -ohi order. Comparison between Minabe 4] -S', Yonago i- -,Yumigahama,etc. 764. T~haku-gufi Kaminakayama Sy~gakk6!-1it j* Jb- 'V a- 1-' z -4t- (The Kaminakayama Elementary School, T6haku district), Kaminakayama no h6geii — " (The dialect of Kaminakayama), 1930, 5 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 59). Discussion of the special characteristics of the dialect: pronunciation, sound changes, etc., based on the separate parts of speech. 765. Thhaku-gufi Yaokuri Sy~gakk6 4_0~ %;. KiA-4- t 4'k- (The Yaokuri Elementary School, T~haku District), Zifizy6 s y~gaku kokugo tokuhofi kakka h~gefi kago no ty~sa-4 '* A'- i~j nt $6 4-~ 4 — -7- 7-6- V -aw, -P- z:- IM:%t (A survey of the dialectal provincialisms in each lesson of the standard elementary school national language readers), 1932, 6 pp. (Tfzy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 59). A comparison of the vocabulary in books 1-12 with the dialect.

Simane

pp. 47-48

Page  47 SIMANE 766. Got6 Kurasir5- 4- ' A~', Izumo h6geii Iii1-I (The Izumo dialect), Matue, Bufiyfisha, 1916, 149 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 60). DLC. In go-zyii-ofi order. Notes on parts of speech. The speech of mimics; children's speech; place names; popular songs; children's game words appended. 767. Got6 Kurasiro A~tXC -?f, Izumo h~gefi-kb T-i~'~- (A study of the Izumo dialect), Matue-si Ky6go Kaizefikai, 1927, 158 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, P. 60). Revised and enlarged version of the same author' s Izumo ho-gen-. *768. Isida Haruaki )~' i 4- 88, Iwami Yamabe h6gefii~ PL1 M4I (The dialect of Yamabe, Iwami), 1932, 46+72 pp. (T~zy6, HZ~gefi, App. 1, p. 60). A survey of phonology, grammar and lexicon of KumogiR -k k village. 769. 'Izumo kotoba no kakiyose ~ ~' 4~ ---: ~-L- (Gathering together the Izumo language), Simane-keil Siritu Kyoikukai, 1888, 17 pp. (Tzy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 60). Also contains the dialect of _IwamiXZ PL, on Okif I-&.A Divided into 'slang, and "'dialecticisms."1 770. Kat6 Yosinarit AL 4~ SS, " Tyii6 Izumo h6geii goh5-k6 'V &! r-! - -2i -W it,- (A study of the dialect of central Izumo province)," H6ge~r; V (1935), no. 4, pp. 1-38. (BMJD, p. 58). DLC. 771. Kokugakuili Daigaku H6geii Keiikyiikai*~:P tM Y,, -15 't, 1-T (Dialect Research Society of the Kokugakuifi Univer sity), "1Simane -kefi ti -gull Itiyama -mura h~genf; Simane -kefi Yatuka -gufi -Hre-mr ~eil A-0 O-Y~)4 -~ - ~ AS. #~ A ~ ~ ~ ~ (Thei dialect of Itiyama village, Oti district, Simane pref ecture; the dialect of Hurue village, Yataka district, Simane prefecture)," Hfgefisi, 3 (1932), 44 pp. (T~zy6, H5gefi, App. 1, p. 60). 772. Ky6go Kaizefikai* ~-A- 4A- (Association for the Amelioration of the Local Language), Simane- kefika kaofi h~gefi itirafi A 4V~ 0, T?- V_ i - (A summary of provincial phonology and dialecticisms in Simane prefecture), 1931, 46W50 pp. (T6zyb, H6gehn, App. 1, p. 61). Divided into provincial phonology and dialecticisms. Dialecticisms are classified according to parts of speech; go-zyii-oii order within each part of speech. Notes on areas of usage. *773. Nisigori Ryiiz6 *PIV *P A,, Izumo h~gefi sy~k6 le, 'T -76 11r I (A few notes on the Izumo dialect), 1933, 59 pp. (TZ~zyZ5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 61). Divided into "phonological considerations "; concerning the ra column; notes on the origin of words; conclusions. 774. Ota Eitar5 )K- w!*- t- 9ft, "'Simane -kefi h~gefi kukaku ni tuite A,, #* -i7 VP AVI- A —' (On dialect divisions in Simane prefecture),", Kokugakuifi zassi, XXXIX(1933), nos. 4-6. (BMJD, p. 63).

Page  48 48 48 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 77 5. Oka Yosisige~ v.. k V, Izumo h~geiika seru zin-zyo- sy~gaku kokugo tokuhoii maki iti mnaki ni WR-, i,-,-1 4 V n W 1*4 — 46 -t --- (Books 1 a-nd 2 of the standard elementary school national language readers translated into the Izumo dialect), 1931, 28 pp. (Tozyo, H~gefi, App. 1, p, 60). Translations into the Hikawalk ), dialect. *776. Sinohara MinoruWWrf, Simane-kefi Kanoasi-guii h6gefi no ty6sa keiiky5A9 4&, * 2 'i '~, (Study of a survey of the dialect of Kanoasi district, Simane prefecture), Tuwano K6t5 Zyogakk6, 1936, 137 pp. [=Ky5do kefikyil iti -* —)1 -- (Social studies, no. 1) ]. Tozy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 61). Part 1: Lexicon in go-zyli-ofi order, with accent indicated; part 2: considerations of grammar, phonology, distribution, etc. 777. Sat5 Sifikiti ttr- *- $j. L, Kokugo ky~iku no kiso to site no Ohara tih? h6gefi zakk6 )M -wx 0) i, k~. ~ ~ -~ (Miscellaneous notes on the dialect of the Ohara area to serve as a basis for teaching the national language), 1933, 77 pp. (Tflzy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 61). Classified into "lexicon" "local sounds,"~ "phonology," and "impressions.", Lexicon arranged according to characters. *778. Simane-kefi Zyosi Sihali Gakk6.4 AL 04 -11- ~ 4kz- (The Simane Prefecture Girls' Normal School), Okinosima hogefi no kefiky t*.*ikl A (A study of the dialect of Oki Island), 1936, 136 pp. [=Simane-kefi Zyosi ky6do kenkydi dai issyil (Local researches of the Simane Prefecture Girls, Normal School, I)].(j z~ H6geii, App. 1, p. 61). Grammar, phonology, accent, distribution, boundaries, the dialect of Tibu %U -Avillage, etc. 779. Simane -keji Zyosi Sihafi Gakkfl Au~ 49-f -4t- ~,- 9,i' C fil 41. (The Simane Prefecture Girls' Normal School), Simane -kefi ni oke ru h6geii bufipu P, V ( —7~- ~k (Dialect distribution in Simane prefecture), 1932, 338 pp. DLC. (Tfty6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 61). Consists of dialect statistics by district; supplement to dialect statistics; collection of dialecticisms. The dialect statistics consist of dialect distribution charts of 200 standard words; the collection of dialecticisms is divided into the Oki.,the Izumo 4 t and the Iwami.,V E dialects. Go-zyii-ofiiorder; notes on areas of usage. 780. Takenaka Hideiti Y-1 t 4- - and Takahasi Rikitar6 X6 R~, Oki no kuni kageii ty6sa-hy6 ii. I AI k (Charts of the investigation of localisms of Okij, 1900(?), 33 pp. (T6zyfl, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 60). Classified according to parts of speech. 781. Yokoti Mituharu4 ~A ~ -- and Asada Yosio ~' V -, Okinosima no mukasibanasi to h6geii *,. A'& 4J k it e ` &(Old tales and dialecticisms of Olki island), Ky~do Bufikasya 1936, 85 pp. ['=Ky~do Buiikasy a h~koku dai nig6 -.3: it, 4 — - -15 % -: — *- (Bulletin of the Society for Local Culture, no. 2)]. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 61). Part 1 consists of 21 old tales written down in dialect; part 2 is a collection of dialecticisms. 782. Ohara K64T5 -A- R,- 'I.zumo akusento no tokuty5 no zyakkafi ni tuite A zr- - ~- 1 —,T t )A: -- (Concerning some of th special features of the Izumo accent)," Gy6h6, January, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 144).

Okayama

pp. 48-49

Page  48 OKAYAMA 783. Katura Matasabur6 #- i7 -=Ai, Bittyfi hokubu h6gefi-syii A~ T~ k-i 01 -~ 15 (Collection of dialecticisms of northern Bittyii province), Tyiigoku. Miiizoku Gakkai, 1932, 62 pp. [=Okayama mifizoku s6syo dai nihefiel i& (Okayama anthropological series, II)]. (T~zy6, H6geii App. 1, p. 63). Centers around Zy6bb-'-r A- district; go-zyfi-ofi order; frequent notes on usage. 784. Katura Matasabur6 * --- i,, Okayama d6-syokubutu h~gefi zuhu N a-) *v 41 19 -5 ~ i4 111 (Illustrated record of dialecticisms for fauna and flora of Okayama) yigoku Mifizoku Gakkai, 1932-33, 6 v. (T6zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 62). Vol. I: fish. Vol. II: shells. Vol. III: grasses. Vol. IV: insects. Vol. V: shells. Vol. VI: mushrooms. 785. Oda-gufinai hfgefi kago ty~sasyo,. r~.- ij~)~-5 - *4 (A survey of dialectal localisms in Oda district), 1904(?). (T~zy6, Hf~gefi, App. 1, p. 62). 786. Oka Hidetosi R41 A,- 1*, Kozimawafi h~gefi-syii ~L J (Collection of dialecticisms of Kozimawafi), Tyfigoku Miiizoku Gakkai, 1934, 132 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 63). In go-zyii-ofi order. 787. Okayama Bufikefi Kefikyiikai Rl 0- kfT~ (Okayama Association for Documentary Research), Okayama-keii Asakuti-guli h6gefi kago ty6sa-aii q jo,~ iir-ik ii* -A 4z - (Plan of the investigation of dialectal localisms in Asakuti district, Okayama prefecture), 1931, 25 pp. (T~zy6, Hfigefi, App. 1, p. 62). In go-zyfi-ofi order. Arrangement according to parts of speech within each go-zyii-ofi division; notes in characters. 788. Okayama Buflkefi Kefikyiiikai ~ -A (The Okayama Association for the Study of Bibliography), Okayamakefika no h6gen- sq A V, ~ - (The dialect of Okayama prefecture), 1929, 32 pp. (T~zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 6) Some localisms and then dialecticisms classified according to parts of speech.

Page  49 HIROSIMA 4 49 789. Okazaki TadasiiNk Z- -jj Nisi-Mimasaka h6gefi-syii tr I-i 4 — '_ (Collection of dialecticisms of western Mimasaka province), Tyi~goku Mifizoku Gakkai, 1934, 37 pp. [=H~geii s6syo dai siheil- IV111; (Dialect series, IV)]~. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 63). Centers- around Tomi 'S village, Tomada~ t district. Go-zyii-ofi order. 790. Saeki (Saiki) Takaharu~tr it ~ ~,Okayama-kefi Oda-gufi h6gefisyii R -a *, j-e) (Collection of dialecticisms of Oda district, Okayama prefecture), Dozoku Syumisya, 1935, 38 pp. [=Syumi s6syo dai zyilkuhefi iW& A-TV_4 4-t u & (Hobby series, XIX) ]. (To-zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 63). In _go-zyii-ofi order. 791. Sat6 Seimei 4-& *W- * HA, Okayama-keii d~butu h~gefi zitefi li 1M 4, t~ 17 T (Dialect dictionary of Okayama prefecture fauna), Rumurusu -kai, 1936, 74 pp. [=Rumurusu tokusyiig6 L-, ~ W (R-umurusu special publication)] (T~zy5, H6j~e17 ~App. 1, p. 63). In go-zyii-ofi order. Scientific names, Japanese names, notes on place names. Index of Japanese names. Bibliography of Japanese works on dialect appellations for fauna. 792. SatM Seimei 1rr-= 4-~ "Okayama-kefi ni okeru litadori' no h6gefi bufipurofi N L1.9 t. V-~ 1y! 1 9 - 4- -1P iig (A treatise on the dialectal distribution of words for polygonum ryuontria in Qkayama prefecture)," Oiisei no kefikyji, IV(1931) pp. 157-67. 793. SatM Seimei 1&i j% A B4, Okayama-kefi syokubutu h~geii zitefi q 1 A A -ri- (Dialect dictionary of flora of Qkayama prefecture), Okayama Bufiken- Kefikyiikai, 1931, 55 pp. -(T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 62). In go-zyii-ofi order. Scientific names, Japanese names, genus names. Index. Bibliography of works on dialectal appellations for flora; catalogue of articles appended. 794. Sat6 Seimei 4k-. - A _ Setonaikai no h~geit-Bittydi t6syo-k6 As, -; 4 L* A5 (Dialects of the Inland Sea: notes on the islands of Bittyii province), Dozoku Syumisya, 1937, 27 pp. [=Syumi s~syo dai nizyiisafisyil vT_ _ - 1 -— r_ —*R (Hobby series XXIII) ]. (T~zy5, H~geii, App.l1, p. 63). Dialect survey; dialect systems. 795. Simamura Tomoaki.4 - a*, Okayama h~gefi fO (The Okayama dialect), Tyiigoku Mifizoku Gakkai, 1935, 318 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 63). The dialect of the city of Okayama and vicinity. In go-zyii-oii order. Notes on accent, parts of speech, and examples of usage. 796. Simamura Tomoaki Jb 4- To and Katura Matasabur5 #_,k- _=ay, Okayama-keii ho-gefi-syii A],4.4T -y- -o (Collection of dialecticisms of Okayama prefecture), Okayama Bufikeii Kefikyiikai, 1930, 78 pp. (To-zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 62). Dialectal material extracted from 9 kinds of district records. 797. Siritu Kibi-gufi Ky6ikukai.. -9 A %, At ~ -t — (Private Kibi District Education Association), H6geii kago ty~sasyo -5-1t V. z X -zI- (A survey of dialectal localisms), 1904, 27 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 62). Classified according to parts of speech. 7 98. Tokizane Mokusui mj- It M~Y )~, Okayama- kefiOktu-gun h6geii ffl j'~~~4. (The dialect of Oku district, Okayama prefecture), Tyiigoku Mifizoku. Gakkai, 1934, 54 pp. (rcmy6, H6geni, App. 1, p. 63). Centers around Nagahama I- i4, In go-zyu-on oraer; frequent-no-tes on areas of usage. 799. Oda-gufi Yagake-mati Yagake Sy~gakk5 4' - ffi A~ - jky a~ )j- )b ~'_ (The Yagake Elementary School, Yagake Township, Oda District), Ky6iku no ky6doka no zissai A~. -,W ic~' -)1 (The truth about localization of education), 1932. (Kokugogaku, 135).~ 800. Okayama-kefi Ky6ikukai 1e3 '-) 0-4A — 4- (The Okayama Prefecture Education Association), Okayama-keii tih6teki zizy6 ty6sa W a-i 0, _t-v -5- M -, - i-A~ (An investigation of regional conditions in Okayama prefecture), 1929, 30 phi. (Kokugogaku, 135). Part 4 consists of "the more important dialecticisms."1

Hirosima

pp. 49

Page  49 HIROSIMA 801. Hirosima-keii Sihafi Gakkb Ky~do Kefikyiisitu7A A) * Arp M-A-_ ). t 56i!E~ (Local Research Section, Hirosirna Prefecture Normal School), Hirosima-keft h~3gefi no kefikyii )* Ao** -~ o )if 5E (A study of the dialect of Hirosima prefecture), Hirosima, Geiburido-, 1933, 182 pp. (T~zy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 64). DLC. Divided into "dialect and education"; "dialect word list"; "boundaries and methods for correction". Word list is classified as "pure sounds"; "contracted sounds'; and "voiced sounds"; and is further divided according to parts of speech, with go-zyil-ofi order under each part. 18 colored linguistic maps. 802. Huziwara Yoiti * 1) - - ML Hirosima Ehime ry~keii h~geii bufipuzu #*, A, A # -:j "k- WV~ (Dialect distribution maps for Hirosima and Ehime prefectures), Hirosima lIogefl Gakkai, 1932, 28 pp. [=HRirosima Hfleft Gakkai nefikaii dai issyii A, A, ~'V -t - 31~ (Yearbook of t-he Hirosima Dialede Society, I)]. (T5%yo, Hj5gefi, App. 1, p. 64).

Page  50 50 50 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 803. Kawahara Hisaiti )1 *, 4f -, Kure tih6 no h ~ eli - I.~-4 (The dialect of the Kure area), Kure Siritu K6t0 Zyogakk6, 1926. (T~zyb, H~geii, App. 1, p. 64 804. Kokugakuini Daigaku Ho-ge n Kenikyakai 11 4~ fL ~A (Dialect Research Society of the Kokugakuin University), "Hirosima-keii Aki-guft Saka-mura h~gefi-syfi; Hirosima-si h~gefi-sydA} )~~ -t A, 4 4~ -V-V!- (Collection of dialecticisms of Saka village, Aki district, Hirosima prefecture; collection of dialecticisms of the city of Hirosima),"1 Hfgefisi, II1(1934), 52 pp. (To-zy6, H6e) App. 1, p. 64). 805. Mineta-mura Seinefidai ~4- m + * Or ]-V~ (The Mineta Village Young Men' s Association), H~gefi-hefi 4V la (Dialecticisms), 1935, 26 pp. [=Ky6do ty6sa dainisyii 4*~-~- (Local surveys, 11)1. (T~zy6, Hogeft, App. 1, p. 64). Contains a section on grammar. 806. Mineta-mura Seinefidali 4- w 3t-1~ (The Mineta Village Young Men' s Association), N~gy6 goi * Z- + (Agricultural lexicon), 1936, 20 pp. [=Ky6do ty~sa dai sisyi5 I -. 3rz 4 (Local surveys IV)j (TT6zy6. H~geni, App. 1, p. 64). 807. Simizu Norikazu 5-i~ Bifigo Hutyli h~gefi-syfi f% Pr -V 4 (Collection of dialecticisms of Hutyli, Bing6 province), 1931, 48 pp. (T~zya, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 64). Classified by characters, Frequent notes on usage. Miscellaneous notes on grammar; model sentences in the dialect; phonological changes; index in go-zyu-oni order. 808. Muraoka Asao*~T W1 A Y,-, "Hfirosima-kefi h~geii kukaku *. ff 4-W & `1j (Dialect divisions in Hirosima prefecture)," H6geii, II1(1932), no. 'O. (BMJD, p. 61). 809. Yamada Tuguz6)L au ~ -- Kita Biiigo d5-syokubutu goi syiik6 dai iti i-juA i- A 4tv '*:& tArb (Manuscript collection of vocabulary dealing with fauna and flora of northern Bin-go provinceI),Mineta Sy~gakk5 Ky6dositu, 1937. [=Yama no kusaki dai iti 1- )X * -~ (Mountain vegetation, no. 1) ]. (T6zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 65). 810. Kagawa Zifisifi-,;-)1 I &,Aki nagayobanasiAY.li&V_- (Conversation on a long autumn evening). [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku Taikei A Vft-AP;- XK (Outline of Japanese language study), T~ky6, K6seikaku, 1940]. (Kokugogaku, 136). 81 1. Katura Matazaburb- 4- 5lA z- ~, Hirosima-kefika n~gu ezu), 1 A. - A t AW1 (Drawings of agricultural implements of Hirosima prefecture), Tyiigoku Mifizo-ku Gakkai, 1935, 42 pp.[in part 5 of the H~geft S6syo - (Dialect series)]. (Kokugogaku, 136). 812. O5saka-hu Ikeda Sihafi Gakko-Kokkaiika Ty6sa-gakari KfkAfr -xE 8j 1k_ tic 4, 'l A -L iW (Survey Chairman of the Department of Chinese and Japanese of the Ikeda Normal School, Osaka-hu), "IH6gefi kago no ty6sa h6koku. -A — jy AL ) im -~&~ (Bulletin of an investigation of dialecticisms and provincialisms)," Hokuto, March, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 144). 813. T~zyo Misao VL O -, "Hirosima I-Egeh Gakkai ni tuki) A, k t - -t (Concerning the Hirosima Dialect Society);'Aki no kuni, December, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 137).

Yamaguti

pp. 50

Page  50 YAMAGUTI 814. B~ty5 Sidanikai *-ar -k!-. - (Association for the Discussion of the History of 5u6 and Nagato Provinces), B~ty6 h~geii ty~sa-hyi Fr-&_ -a -. -w *: -*- (Charts for the investigation of the dialects of 5u6 and Nagato provinces), 1933,7. [=B&yO sigaku huroku f -~ t~ RI V (Supplement to the historiography of Nagato and Su6)]J. (T~zy6, Hfgeff, App. 1, Compiled as a reference for the collection of dialecticisms of 5u6 and Nagato. Based on T6zy6 Misao 1- Is handbook. Contains dialecticisms of B6hu fT uit -town, Hagi rk —town and Yamagutili a~ -city and vicinity. 815. Huse Mikaki -t -5i' W, Tasyo mofid6ie,?ft M I- (Questions and answers about other places). [in Ty~syU s~syo A- 113 $z t (The Ty~syii series)]. Tzy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 65). *816. Kefiritu Yamaguti K~t6 ZyogakkO Kokugo Keiikyfibu0l$ — ~- L):- r.L 1-4-A% N_ Aq V-H' Or 9_' 4~ (National Language Study Department of the Yamaguti Prefectural Girls' Higher School), Yamaguti-kefi hogeii tyflsa a4 a f. t 4xz- (A survey of the dialects of Yamaguti prefecture), 1932, 62 pp. [=Mori no sitakage dai nizyulnigf lca~l- -- (The shadow of the forest, no. 22)]. 62 model sentences translated into dialect. Survey of distribution of vocabulary occurring in the model sentences. 817. Misonoo ciho * t v 44ifi, Sofisi huroku: B~hu h~geii 4-I -i, fi i4~ - tf -i5 (Supplement to the village records: the B6hu dialect), 1927, 15 pp. (T6zy6, H~geft, App. 1, p. 65). In go-zyii-ofi order. Notes on word derivations. 818. Miyamoto Keitar5, * - W r,- sly, "Bosyfi Hiradate ho-gen- siry~ )i,- iti 4 I -:~s V Af 1 (Dialect materials on Hiradate, Sun province)," H6gefi, VI, (1936), no. 7. (BMID, p. 60).

Page  51 KYUSYU 5 51 819. oritaMitio~ic~ i 1 "Ymaut-kefi h6gefi gaikafi 4 0 W AiW & (An outline of the dialect of Yamaguti prefecture)," Kokugo kefikyui, October, 1939. (BMID, p. 61). 820. Morita Mitio Zr w A- 4-, Yamaguti-keii Yanai-mati h~gefi L4 * A*, * -it v (The dialect of the town of Yanai, Yamaguti prefecture), Tatibana Sy6iti, 1931, 79 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 65). In i-ro-ha order. Frequent examples of usage; explanatory notes. Model sentences translated into the dialect; index. 821. Nagatomi Safizi Ac,- ~:, Yamaguti-keji Asa-gufi syokuhutu zokumei mokuroku J- 4 0- 4jt 44tb S3 %l- (Catalogue of popular names for flora in Asa district, Yamaguti prefecture), -193-9, 51 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 6 5). Popular names in go-zyu-ob order; notes on Japanese names, scientific names, area grown, uses, popular belief s. 822. Sigemoto rlakitu 4, Nagato h~geii-syiik - I (Collection of dialecticisms of Nagato province), 1937, 94 pp. [=B~ty5 h~gefi siry65 dai issyfi ~-55 i-~ 7 -F+ V (Dialectal material on Su5 and Nagato provinces, in. (T~zy6, H6gefi, Xpp. 1, p. 65). Collection of dialecticisms in go-zyii-ofi order, centering on Toyoraf =.A district. Supplement on the dialect of Nago- village, Abu? 0 ditrct 823. Yanagita Kunio AP T isl ~ and Hara Yasuo. &'Z At, Su6 Osima hfigefi-syii IIft - -~- -t I- (Collection of dialecticisms of O5sima, Suboprovince), T6ky6, TyQif K6rofisya, 1943. DLC. Word list in go-zyii-ofi order. 824. Hara Yasuolt * 0, Suo6 Oima h~gefi-syfl r1 I'FY J ' (A collection of dialecticisms of f6sima, 5u6 [province]), T~ky5-, TyiJ6 KCcroihya, 1943, 119 P. [=Zefikoku hflgefl-syfi 4-1- LA -]~ T- (National dialect collection), IV]. (Kokugogaku, 136). Same as no. 823. 82 5. Huse Mikakip Th- p ~, Tasyo mofid6 4? ir. F't sI - (Questions and answers about other places). [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku taikeili Mi-4,:- K4- (O-u-tlin-e-o-flapanese language study), Tflky5, Kflseikaku, 1940 ]. (Kokugogaku, 13 6). Cf. no. 815. 826. Imoto Naosige i7r4- i - "Ho-geiiV4,1 (Dialect icisms),"1 Ky6do hflkoku, summer, 1936. (Kokgo.gak, 144). Dialecticisms of O5tu ) -district, Yamaguti 'i4 rz prefecture. 827. Ogawa Gor5 4' i, I, — Yamaguti -keji syokubutu ho-genii-syfl ii o 1, 4& T L (A collection of dialecticisms for flora of Yamaguti prefecture), Yamaguti K6k6 Kefikyfihafi and Bflty6 Buiika Kefikyilkai, 1943, 52 p. (Kokugogaku, 136). Reprinted fromK6nafi, A fb, no. 4.

Kyusyu

pp. 51

Page  51 KYUJSYU 828. Harada lifiki )P jte-, "Offifi keikfi yori mitaru Kyfisyfi seinafi hflgefl 4- 0, I* fi 9 )L ""I TP (Dialects of southwestern Kyjisyil viewed from the point of view of phonological tendencies)," Ho-gefi keiikyii, no. 4 (1941), pp. 261-76. (BMJ'D, p. 55). 829. Hirayama Teruo 3* "-4 ft, "lKyisyfi t6hokubu no akusefito ky6kaisefi )u i-fl ~ — i~~ (The accent boundaries of northeastern Kyiisyfi),"1 Hffgeii, VII (1937), no. 9. (BMJD, p. 56). DLC. 830. HflzyO Tadao iU *,- It- 4, Kyilsyji h~gefi goh6 kflsetu, zy6kaii i -iti -:w ip im, A -.r~, — t- (A discussion of the grammar of the Kyfisyfi dialects, Vol. 1), 1936, 209+7 pp. (T~zyfl, Hflgefi, App. 1, p. 68). Discussion of phonology, in four parts: contracted sounds; vowel changes; the change of [i] to [n]; pronunciation. Appendix on the peculiar grammatical characteristics of the Kosiki&t islands, etc. 831. "Kyilsyf h6geft-g6 )LIT `iii I! (Kylsyfi dialects.issue),", Kokugo kefikyiI * 4W-'5l ' (National language research), II1(1934), no. 7. (T6zy5, Hfgefl, App. 1, p. 68). Contains the following articles among others: Yosimati Yosio -L ~ro k AV-, ",Kvfisyfi hfgeft kyfido bufigaku ni tuite t, 'fl-i -2r Y54 ~-'~~ (Concerning provincial literature in the Kyusyfi dialects);" Yosimati Yosio -": 0-y ~.-~ Hakata niwaka ni arawareta katuy6-itdfkslei14 1 (iL1 t (The. tendency of the verbs in the Hakata niwaka to change to the first conjugation );" 'Tanaka Masayuki Af) 'I -~- 4~-T, 'Higo kyfiku hyflsyaku Ae IC V- iD1* 1 (Commentary on the comic poetry of Higo province).', 832. Tukusi kotoba wi~- '# (The language of Tukusi). [T6zy05, Hflgefi, App. 1, P. 68). A list of words in the Nagasaki-k dialect, with definitions and notes. The work was written towards the close of the Tokugawa period.

Page  52 52 52 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 833. Yosimati Yosio wy 4 I&, Kyilsyfi no h~geft A ~-1+ (The dialects of Kyiisyii),Thky6, Meizi Syoiii, 1933, 78 pp. [in Kokugo kagaku k(5za iM sP A i, (National language science series), V]. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 68). General outline of documents and research; discussion of the special characteristics and boundaries of the Ky~isytf dialects. 834. Yosimati Yosio ~I V'- 4 A-, "'Kyflsyil h~gefi keiy~si katuy6 bufipu-s6 xii fl -W -A 5~ PO '9t-A'V - (Aspects of the distribution of adjective conjugations in the Kyilsyil dialects)," H~gefi kelikyii, no. 4 (1941), pp, 277 -295. (B3MID, p. 67). Contains a chart of suffixes. 835. Yosimati Yosio Il 'M4~ +A, lKyfisyfl h~gefi nidafi katuy6 d~si bufipu-s6 )LRI ~~ Tt '4-11- 4 (Aspects of the distribution of B-conjugation verbs in the Kyilsyii dialects)," HMgefi, VIII (1938), no. 2, pp. 44-74. (BMJD, p. 67). DLC. 836. Yosimati Yosio -i 4T, "WIKyflsyii no h6gefi ki 'wiji:7 (The dialects of Ky~syii),"1 Kotoba no k6za, I(1933),pp. 135-55. (BMJD, p. 67). 837. Yosimati Yosio — I W.; and others, H6s6 ko-en —syui:WifAi -11 I- (Collection of broad cast lectures), Nippofi H~s6 Ky~kai KyilsybuSibu, 1931, 112 pp. [in Kyilsyii h6gefi k~za A uti' *Z T W& (Kyilsyi dialect series)]. (T~zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 68). Contains the following lectures: Yosimati Yosio 'V vay 4, /4, Kyiisyil h6geii no rifikaku A ii ~-f -z- Wf$r (An outline of the Kyilsyfi dialects); Tanaka Masayuki uT 47 i-a- 47, Kumamoto-kefi ~ A ~*. (Kumamoto prefecture); Yasuda~iyokado e -I,ie, Hukuoka-keji i% 01l#* (Hukuoka prefecture); Sibuya Takeo i-,-& k~, Saga-kefi~j * L J,,(Saga prefecture); Yosida Hirobumi 15 3P 5-, Nagasaki-kefi -&-,A If (Nagasaki prefecture); Honie YoitiA;- -,, Oita-kefi A4*, (Oita prefecture); Ogawa Sifiiti~i, 1~ - Miyazak-i-kefi V~ Aij A*, (Miyazaki prefecture); Harada H~ki R- * 4,Kagosima-kefi) Ai V- Jb (Kagosima prefecture); Kasuga Masazi 3,Te u, K6za noato ni 1i* #_, L- (After the series). 838. Tukusi kotoba 7~L I-s'`(The language of Tukusi). [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku taikei IN i4t~'-A (Outline of Japanese language study), Tcdky6, K~seikaku, 1940] (Kokugogaku, 136). Cf. no. 832. 839. Yosimati Yosio -9 ti 4, i&, "Hakata niwakani arawareta katuy5 itidafika silsei A~ ~ J~- laA (: L _U*L1P-5~) it_ 1;V V- (The tendency of the verbs in the Hakata niwaka to change to the first conjugation)," Bufigaku kefikyli December, 1934 and April, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 131 840. Yosimati Yosio -41 wy 4, )W, "lKyisydi h6gefi ukemi, sieki zyod6si katuy5 bufipu-s6L ' Iti t _i Vv1 {cW UP~' 5ft Ai 0- -4~~ (Features of the distribution of passive and causative inflected suffix conjugations in the Kyiisyfi dialects)," H6geii kefikyb, July, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 144).

Hukuoka

pp. 52

Page  52 HUKU OKA 84 1. Hukuoka Dozoku Gafigu Kefikyiikai 4 *I -t i~- fkAP Ji rpff 4b- (Hukuoka Association for the Study of Folk Toys), Hakata h~gefi-sydi~- 14- 1 (Collection of dialecticisms of Hakata), Umebayasi Sifisi, 1931, 20 pp. (T6zy6, Hdgeni, App. 1, p. 69). In go-zyil-ofi order. Reprint of the appendix to the Sifisefi Hakata niwaka Or iUT* * i~- _4v x (Hakata niwaka, newly selected). 842. Hukuoka Dozoku Gafigu Kefikyiikai~ % AQ 1t i- TWL Jf,; - 5V- (Hukuoka Association for the Study of Folk Toys), Hukuoka-kefinai h5gefi-syU i, P* ii j -z I V (Collection of dialecticisms of Hukuoka prefecture), Umxebayasi Sifisi 4w,;, 1934, 172 pp. (Tdzy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 69). A reprint of the lexicon of the HuEkuo`ka-kefinai h6gefi-syii, published by the Hukuoka Prefecture Education Association, 1899. 843. Hukuoka Dozoku Gafigu Kefikyilkai * iq — C~- fit~-j - P,~- (Hukuoka Association for the Study of Folk Toys), Hukuoka-si h~geii ty~sa-syo 4 R V~ I -z (A survey of the dialect of the city of Hukuoka), Umebayasi Sifisi * ~4 Vr,v1934, 54 pp. (Tf6zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 69). A reprint of the Hukuoka-si h~geli ty6sa-syo published by the Hukuoka Prefecture Education Association, Hukuoka City Branch, 1903.1 844. Hukuoka-kefi Ky~ikukai Hofibu j#7 KI i -t ~A (Headquarters of the Hukuoka Prefecture Education Association), Hukuoka-kefinai h6gefi-syii 4 wl M. 0,ii --— WA (Collection of dialecticisms of Hukuoka prefecture), 1899, 327 pp. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 69).

Page  53 SAGA 5 53 Divided into "general discussion" and "lexicon." Lexicon is classified according to parts of speech. Appendices consist of,. a list of vulgar expressions of Hukuoka prefecture; children' s speech; taboo words; women's speech; loan words; common sayings. Cf. no. 842. 84 5. Hukuoka -kefi Ky~ikukai Hukuoka Sibukai % R 0, 4~_ #-%J 3L-5 ' 4 (Hukuoka Prefecture Education Association, Hukuoka City Branch), Hukuoka-si h5gefi ty~sa-syo j - 4 km Z-4 (A survey of the dialect of the city of Hukuoka), 1903, 27 pp. (T(5zy6, H6gefi,. App. 1, p. 69). In go-zyii-ofi order. Notes on parts of speech and word derivations. Cf. no. 843. 846. Isayama Ryritar6 -at- a- W 'i-, Ukiha-guii h6gefi ty6sa-syo zJ4 ~_i 4 - ii 4k-J (A survey of the dialect of Ukiha district), undated, 10 pp. (Tfzy6l, H6geii, App. 1, p. 69). In go-zyii-ofi order. 847. Kyilsyi Miiizoku Gakkai A,"" Vk 4-M *- (Kyjisyil Folklore Society), Tikuh6 tafik~ti no sy1lzoku to h~gefii L A L W- i- 1 - - (The customs and dialect of the Tikuh6 mining district), 1930, 16 pp. (T6z-y6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 69. The dialect section is titled "Tafik~ti Tagawa-gufi zifizi no h6gefi )I; it, Ws "3 A-4-"'4 (The dialect of the people of the mining district of Tagawa district).,' 848. Nozaki Heihati n Ak - Hamaoki (1 t&;> (Hamaoki), 1935, 84 pp. [=Tikugo kyilKurume-hafi-nai h6gefisydi ~~A 4 ~'- V t — iV 09~ -*5 - (Collection of dialecticisms from the ancient fief of Kurume in Tikugo province)]. (T6zy6, H6gefi, Xpp. 1, p. 68). A reprint of a MS~written between 1830 and 1847. In i-ro-ha ordef. A comparison with the popular language of the KaR6t region. 849. Okamura Tosikazu YQ* -4-i -,Buzefi h~gefi IL t-1 -t 1. (The dialect of Buzen- province), 1933, 15 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, 1. 70). Clis-s-ifi-cation of the most striking sound changes; material on the grammar of verbs, adjectives and inflected suffixes. 850. Tanabe Tosio m -~~ Miwa-mura tih6 ni okeru tih6gefi A (z3 - i- - r1 5 V (The local dialect of the Miwa village area), Miwa Syogakk6 Ky~dositu, 1932, 55 pp. [=Miwa tokusyrig6 I- 3' 1-*h W (Miwa, special issue)i. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 70). In go..-zyii-ofi order. 851. Umebayasi Siffti,"Hukuoka tih6 h~gefi-syii dai issyii 4h ifl 4~6 4 n (Collection of dialecticisms of the Hukuoka area, part 1),"1 Tuti no iro, no. 7 (1931), 26 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 69). In go-zyii-ofi order; the dialect of Syufikiti4- -0 ward, Hukuoka. 852. Umebayasi Sifliti -4- 1 _-~ 1, "Hukuoka-kefi ty~rui h6geifi-syii; kita Kyfisyil no tori; Hukuoka-kefi Kiku-guff h6gefisy i 0, J 4 I -Z W F 7-~ L. ob tl 0 St. -t- 4, (Collect ion of dialecticisms for varieties of birds of Hukuoka prefecture; the birds of northern Kyilsyil; collection of dialecticisms of Kkiiki district, Hukuoka prefecture)," Tuti no iro, no. 11 (1931), 29 pp. (T6zy6, H~geft, App. 1, p. 70). Section on birds of Hukuoka prefecture is divided into a part on "useful birds" and a part on "game birds." Birds of northern Kylsyli are scientifically classified. Collection of dialecticisms of Kiu district consists of extracts from district records. 8 53. Umebayasi Si niti4A *,- -Ty Omoide no hurusato~ PE o M~ z'? _ (My native place as I remember it), Dozoku Gafigu. Kefikyiikai, 1931, 30 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 69). Geographical description and customs of Higasiyositomi *-19 1 village, Tikuzy6 5 district, plus a supplement on dialecticisms, in go-zyfi-ofi order. 854. Yame K6t6 Zyogakk6 ^-4 X ' A-,I;W_ (The Yame Girls' Higher School), T6ti h6geii-syi' ' - w - -%7 4 _ (Collection of dialecticisms of this area), 1929, 24 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 69). Presumably treats the dialect of Yame)\ A- district, Hukuoka prefecture.855. Yame K~t6 Zyogakk6 Kokugoka A — 4i- *, * 4-~ ~. f. Vi 1 $1- 4f (Department of Japanese of the Yame Girls' Higher School), Yame-gufi no kotoba ni okeru boifi tefikafi no gefisy6 A\-+l A~ 4n1 — IL (z'i-z vy ~a * -S- ft 0, -) *_ (The phenomenon of vowel modification in the dialect of Yame district), 1932,11 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 70). Divided into: "simple vowel modifications"; "modification of short and long vowels"; "loss of vowels.",

Saga

pp. 53

Page  53 SAGA 856. Hara Yositake-& - A~, "Saga-keii Miyaki-guii Kamimine-mura hagefi-sydi-~~ -4-.~ 3 (Collection of dialecticisms of Kamimine village, Miyaki district, Saga prefecture)," H5gefisiXIV (June, 1935). (T6zy5, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 7 1).

Page  54 54 54 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 857. Oda Kafizir564 'P R ~ "Saga-keii Huzitu-gufl Kuma-mura h-gf no k6satu iti 'K W. #,- 5t jt~ ~,- fa Al1- (An enquiry into the dialect of Kuma village, Huzitu district, Saga prefecture), HMgefisi, XX (July, 1937), 118 pp. (T6zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 71). Section on phonology; concentrates on the relationship of the dialect to the history of the Japanese language. 858. Oda KafizirO 4' 'B t p, "Saga —kefi Huzitu-gufi Kuma-mura h~gefi-syii I& 'K 0, I A ~- i~ '12 -(Collection of dialecticisms of Kuma village, Huzitu district, Saga prefecture)," -H~gefisi, XIV(June, 1935). (Tazy5, Hageft, App. 1, p. 7 1). 859. Saga-kefi Ky6ikukai ltr. -Y, 4~ 4V0~~- (The Saga Prefecture Education Association), Saga-keft h6gefi zitefi IS-. 'KY (Dialect dictionary of Saga prefecture), Kawati Kyiikod6, 1902, 173 pp. (Tozy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 70). In go-zyii-ofi order. Classified according to parts of speech; characters; examples; notes on word derivation. Appendix consists of a plan to improve the dialect. * 60. Simizu Heiitir6 Av * — +- R~, Saga-kefi h~gefi goteii ippafi i. 'K 1i U,10 - Pff (A partial dialect dictionary of Saga prefecture), Hirai Keibufid6, 1903, 189 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefl, App. 1, p. 70). DLC. Divided into "phonological" and "language" sections; latter is divided into parts of speech with the grammar of each; honorific grammar. 8611. Togawa Keiitar6 P ),~ ALi Saga-kefi Karatu tih6 h~gefi Ir. r-,.~ (The dialect of the Karatu area, Saga prefecture), Hfgefisi, III (July, 1932). (YTzyd, H~gen, App. 1, p. 71). 862. Yosimura Kazuo 41 -,8 "Saga-keii Higasi Matuura-gufi Karatu-si h6gefi-syii #i. 'K 4* -l4~~! (Collection of dialecticisms of the city of Karatu, Higasi Matuura district, Saga prefecture),", H~geiisi,XIV (June, 1935). (T~zy6, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 71).

Nagasaki

pp. 54

Page  54 NAGASAKI_ 863. Koga Zyolzirob IFA-~ 5 "Nagasaki h~gefi syfirafi IL iL ~(Nagasaki dialect dictionary)," [=Nlagasakisi -si: hiizoku -heii & P -U1- (History of the city of Nagasaki: section on customs)] Nagasaki Siyakusyo, 1925, 325 pp. (TT-fy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 73). In go-zyii-ofi order. Divided into "native words" and "foreign loan-words." 86 4. Mera Kamehisa ~1 &- 4, -,r, "lIki h6geii ni okeru tatamigo no hukusi +F A- i 1'; tz, J'-z 1-Y o IM (The reduplicated adverb in the Iki dialect)," H6gefi, V(1935), no. 4. (BMJD, p. 60). DLC. 865. Miyanaga Masanori V PLI'w',- "Tusima ho-geni no ty6sa Ift b -25- -r -0ii 1- (A survey of the Tusima dialect),", Kokugakuiii zassi, XLII (1936), no. 8. (BMJD, p. 61). 86 6. Motoyama Keisefi 4- -~ '-U-,"Bufirui Nagasaki h~gefi goi '0,. (A classified lexicon of the Nagasaki dialect), Mifizoku kefikyfi, no. 30 (July, 1931), 54 pp.; no. 33 (September, 1931), 76 pp.; no. 36 (December, 1931), 46 pp. (T6zy5-, Hfgefi, App. 1, -p. 72). 80 7. Motoyama Keisefi 4'- iL -0- )"I, Hizefi Hirado h6geii -syUii, Its '-Z- 4-. (Collection of dialecticisms of Hirado, Hizefi province), Nippofi Mifizoku Kefikyiikai, 1931, 32 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 72). Extracted from the dialect section of Hirado Ky 4s P -*:- - 'i (Local records of Hirado). Sound modifications; parts of speech; examples of conversation. Collection of dialecticisms is in i-ro-ha order. 868. Motoyama Keisefi 4 — ai 4.. ', Nagasaki h6geii goi -~~~v u(A lexicon of the Nagasaki dialect), 1931, mimeog. DLC. Arranged by subject matter, in go-zyii-ofi order. 869. Motoyama Keisen —ii4 ) W., "Nagasaki h6gefi ni okeru gairaigo no kefikydik an ~ 31~-IT~A - Pit )tr'l (Research on foreign loan words in the Nagasaki dialect)," Minzoku kefikyd, no. 36 (December, 1931), 50 pp. (T~zyo, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 72). Foreign loan words are divided into Chinese words and western words. O5tuki Bafisui ~k#5t*- IC s Rafisetu beftwakusy6 A Z 5T it tir (Extracts from explanations and doubts on the Dutch language) appended. 870. Motoyama Keisefi 4~- ~i X. ),, "Nagasaki h~geii ni okeru goh6 seiofi oyobi tefika ni kaftsuru kefikyfli&#A 1- -6T (:.11- til i- 5 - L ii~L (-: N1 )M' eI~ iL (Research relating to the sounds and modifications in the diction of the Nagasaki dialect)," Mifizoku kefikyii, XVI (November, 1929), Nippofi Mifizoku Kefikyiikal, 48 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 71). 87 1. Motoyama Keisefi 4- *- W, ', Nagasaki h~gefi no kefikyti (Research in the Nagasaki dialect), Nippoii Mifizoku Keflkyfikai, 1931, 100 pp. (Tfizyfi, H6geft, App. 1, p. 72). DLC. The structure of the dialect; vicissitudes and present condition; examples of dialecticisms, etc. 872. Motoyama Keisefi 4- j - '1 "Nagasaki kefika Seihi T6hi ryo-gun- ni okeru h6geii buftpu no zyakkafi ni tuite -&- 'A MU~ 1 fii-t & All (Z - ~7 -' -~F / '- ) )g (- JI ( (Something about the distribution of the dialects of Nisi-Sonoki and Higasi-Sonoki districts., Nagasaki prefecture),"1Hfgen, HII (1933). (BMJD, p. 61). DLC.

Page  55 NAGASAK[I5 55 873. Motoyama Keisefil4- a4-+,, Nagasaki-keil Nisi-Sonoki Higasi-Sonoki ry6guii h6geft buftpu ty6sa -k * 0PK i ~ VA- L_ V 4&~ A19 V IF -S r - TV -sig A4- (Investigation of dialect distribution in Nisi-Sonoki and Higasi-Sonoki districts, Nagasaki prefecture), Nippofi Mifizoku Kefikyiikai, 1933, 98 pp. [=Z~tei dai nizi h~koku A*t -- L% (Report no. 2, revised and enlarged)]J. (T6zy6, H6geft, App. 1, p. 72). Indicates the distribution of nouns relating to wind-direction, climate, topography, animals, plants, morals, clothing and ornaments, dwellings, the sea, and miscellaneous, for thirty-one places. Dialect distribution maps appended. 874. Nagasaki-keii Sidaikai-k mil P. 'A* *.- (Nagasaki Prefecture Historical Society), "1H~gefi-syfi T_ V (Collection of dialecticisms)," Nagasaki-kefi ky~do-si, suppl. (1932). (Tozy6, H6geki App. 1, p. 73). In go-zyii-ofi order. Notes on names of towns and villages used. 875. Ogawa Nobuiti,A, )~ - -, Nagasaki-kefi Nisi-Sonoki-gufi Kabasima h~gefi&- A4 MC *_ 4- 4~ St b-~ (The dialect of Kabasima, Nisi-Sonoki district, Nagasaki prefecture), Tyfigoku Miiizoku Gakkai, 1934, 62 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 73). DLC. Word list classified according to T6zy6 Misao AL I~~ s Simplified dialect manual. 876. E. D. Polivanow, "Nagasaki..kefi Nisi-Sonoki-gufi Mie-mura h6gefi-I' A- 4,. 4) V_~.~ ~-:r T (The dialect of Mie village, Nisi-Sonoki district, Nagasaki prefecture)," Ofisei no kefikyii, no. 6 (1915). (BMJD; p. 64). 877. E. D. Polivanow, Naga~:'aki-kefi Nisi-sonoki-guii Mie-mura h6geii-k A- 0, m- 4&*f XL A~ t 4~1:~- - (The dialect of Mie village, Nigi-sonoki district, Nagasaki prefectreundated. [in Nippoil h6gefi siry6 0 lk- i (Japanese dialect materials)]. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 71). In Russian. Extracted from Onisei no kefikyfl, VI. Children's stories and folk tales in the dialect; phonetic symbols used. 878. Simabara Daiiti Ziiizy6 K6t6 Sy6gakk6 kR, 4 6' %Ir ~-1-4 4k & (Simabara First Standard Higher Elementary School), Simabara-ha&t6 h~geff no kefiky! 4,5t 4- A, V '-sn 4E (A study of the dialect of the Simabara peninsula), 13,198 pp. (T6zy6' H~geft, App. 1, `p. _72). DLC. Collection of dialecticisms classified according to T6zy6 Misao f- *r 't s Handbook for the collection of dialecticisms. Detailed notes on areas of use. Translation of model sentences into the dialect. Examples of conversation appended. 879. Takiyama Masatar6:, 51k 1M ~,-~ Tusima nafibu h~geiisydii t~Kt Ab 4 Y (Collection of dialecticisms of southern Tusima, Tfky~4 Tyfib KMroftsya, 1944, 163 pp. [=v. 7 of the Zeiikoku hogeff-sycrtit 11,1(National dialect collection)] (BMJD, P. 41). The dialect of Ituhara, Tusima island, and vicinity. Arranged by parts of speech (nouns by subject matter).. Common phrases, children's speech, proverbs, phonology. 880. Yamaguti Asatar6 o'4 - - ft~, Iki-sima h6gefi-syii 42 ltA z- T V (Collection of dialecticisms of Iki island), Toky5, T~k6 Syoiff, 1930, 198 pp. [in Gefigosi S~kafi v 1* lt.- tr'1 (Language records series)]. (T6zya, H~gefi, App. 1, P. 71). DLC.' In go-zyiu-o~fiorder. Notes on accent, examples of usage, areas of usage. Examples of conversation appended. 881. Yamaguti Asatar6 if v *_ t-., "Iki h~geff no d6sih6, zyod~sih6 l+ j'&. -~5 -W ttN s -Pt is (The structure of the verb and the inflected suffix in the Iki dialect)," Kokugo to kokubufigaku, np. 138 (1935). (BMID, p. 66). *882. Yamaguti Asatar6 a- vi - Zoku-Iki-sima h~gefi-syd OW, 42 * V= (Collection of dialecticisms of Iki island, continued), T~ky5, Syuiy6do, t937, 340+59 pp. (Tazy6, HMgefi, App. 1, p. 73). Supplement to Iki-sima h6gefi-syi~ Lexicon in go-zyii-oniorder. Sections on phonology and grammar; complete index in standard Japanese to the original work and the continuation. 883. Yamamoto Seimiji '-4 4- * k, Hizefi Simabara goik6 Afl, 01 4b W* A4 iO (A manuscript lexicon of Simabara, Hizefi province), Dozoku Gafigu Kefikyiikai, 1931, 22 pp. [Hukuoka-kefi ky~do kefikyii tokusyii4 iQ 0,* Tim- 1L 1t; *- (Hukuoka prefecture local research, special publication)]. (Thy6 6geff, App. 1, p. 72). Investigation of dialecticisms and their distribution for over 80 nouns. 884. Yanmamoto Seimift a; 4-Al- k, Hizefi Tiziwa-mati h6gefisi Af, fi-I r. A ivy -t1 (A record of the dialect of the town of Tiziwa, Hizeft province), 1929, 91 pp. (T~zyo, H~geft, App. 1, p. 71). In go-zyfi-ofi order. Contains 82 model sentences in the dialect. 885. Mera Kikyfi i OL CK "Iki-sima gyosofi goi 42 aLA,, 4-l W4 t- (Lexicon of a fishing village on Iki island)," Tabi to defisetu, April, 1938; April, 1939. (Kokugogaku, 144). 886. Sirono Tomo Pk- Ti V, "Minami-tkk-uihgx~~ (The dialect of Minamitakudsrc)"Mjki densy6, June, 1943. (Kokugogaku, 144).

Page  56 56 56 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 887. Yosimati Yosio In A, A "Isaac Titsingh, Eenige japansche woorden," Afid6 kyozyu kal'ireki syukuga kineii rofibufi- syil ~z d- Ax_?R 4-A- RIr <t- I* -,- I- (A collection of articles published in celebration of Profess-or Afid6' s sixty-first birthday), 1940. (Kokugogaku, 144). Contains material on the dialect spoken at Nagasaki 160 years ago.

Kumamoto

pp. 56

Page  56 KUMAMOTO 888. Ikebe Yfltar6 I- 12- )i RT- _Kumamoto-kefi h~gefi goh6 4- 1 -i W ~, (The structure of the dialect of Kumamoto prefecture), 1931, 338 pp. (Tozyd, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 79). Study of the dialect of Yatusiro '\-1 i- district, Kumamoto prefecture. General discussion in six parts; phonology in ten parts; parts of speech in ten parts. *889. Ikebe YOtarO ~~ Kumamoto-kefi h6geff offifi goh6 ft- 4- - 1- J- 4- A P ~- (Phonology and structure of the dialect of Kumamoto prefecture), Jumamoto], Kyilsyfi H6geff Keiikyiisyo, 1933, 133 pp., mimeog. (T6zy6, HgI, App. 1, p. 74). DLCV, Revised and corrected version of the same author's Kumamoto-keff h~gefi goh6. 890. Kumamoto-kefi Siritu Tamiana-guff Ky6ikukai!,, A — iM. *~~..-*- -E, A Xf t- * V- (Kumamoto Prefecture Private Education Society of Tamana District), Higo h6geii to hutilgo kotoba kairy6 no siori At &_ 17 #- it- A 1-2 *L F- PL ' v-(Clues to languag ipoent in the dialect and common speech of Higo province), 1907, 74 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 73). Collection of dialecticisms of northern Higo, in i-ro-ha order. Notes on the common language, parts of speech; reference notes. 891. Nagata Naoyuki 4* — S Kikuti zokugefi-k6; ~ iI 4 )S (Notes on the vulgar speech of Kikuti), 1854. (Tozyo, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 73). A lexicon in i-ro-ha order. 892. Noda Tar6 Ak ff )~- 9R, "Higo Minami-no-seki h~geii ruisyiIF &A M4-: 4- 4, A-. (Classified collection of dialecticisms of Nafikafi, Higo province)," H6gefi to dozoku, HII, (July, 1932), no. 3, 87 pp.; IV (December, 1933), no. 8, 70 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 74). Divided into sections headed "substantives" and "inflected words." Notes on accent, and explanatory notes. 893. Noda Tar6 ft Eu I, 4., Higo Nafikaft no d6syokubutu h6gefi oyobi mifizokusi V, ii itk* -' t4&I 4- I &_ k 4;- It~(Dialect'icisms for fauna and flora, and records of folklore of Nafikaji, Higo province), Morioka, Itigefisya, 1931, 94 pp. [=H6gen- siry6 dai gokai -r 4-W f I i (Dialect materials, part 5) ]. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 74). In go-zyfi-ofi order. *894. Saito Syufiz6 14- *& 4it. Higo Inafi h6gefi-k6 Ae *_ tt -- -) (Notes on the dialect of southern Asikita district, Higo province), 1932, 156 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 74). Study of the dialect of southern Asikita* A c district, i.e. the region centering on Minamata -,:- 4K- and including Tunagi:* t-, 4- and Kugino 4-4.General discussion, conjugations, lnxicon, phonological modifications. 895. Si noda (Sida) Kuzuha 445- k 4L I, Kyiisyii Aso tih6 no h6gefi kago ht i-Ifi, r- 4-r --- V & 41- (Dialecticisms and localisms of the Aso region, Kyiisyii), Tefin6zi Ky6do Kefikyiikai, 1932, 28 pp. (T5zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 74). In go-zyfi-ofi order. 896. Tanaka Masayuki iu T' iE- 11, H6gefi no seikaku to buftpus6; Kumamoto-kefi h6gefi bufipu 4-3- 1- 46~-~- ~-' -4 — rT 40 -It 4-4 4-P (The character of dialects 'and their distributional aspect; dialect distribution in Kumamoto prefecture), T6ky6, Hirokawa Syotefi, 1942, 266 pp. (BMJD, p. 41). DLC. The character of dialects; the need for dialect investigation; methods of dialect modification; an outline of the Kyilsyil dialects. Dialect distribution in Kumamoto prefecture. Two illustrations: distribution diagram and table on the dialect of Sifitbo priests in Kumamoto prefecture; distribution diagram and table on dialect words for'killifish' in Kyfisyfi. Chapter on materials is based on 350 questionnalres distributed to all the primary schools of Kumamoto prefecture in 1931. Dialect words on astronomy, geography, animals, plants, morality, human body, dress, food, dwelling, occupations, personal affairs, and annual observances are given, with notes on areas of usage. 89 7. Tanaka Masayuki iu I -i- ~, Higo h6geii-k6 dai ippefi r& *_ -:z- 6 4- - X (Notes on the dialect of Iligo province, I), Kumamoto, Nagasaki Syotefi, 1930, 161 pp. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1 p. 74). Contains the same author's Masi-u h~gefi-k6 and Oguni h6gefi-kU, as well as a supplement on "1Ky6gefi-ki ni arawareta Higo hicgein 4- i- 4-if,( fu* h_ *_ -~6 4 — 7The Higo dialect in the manuscripts of comic interludes)." 898. Tanaka Masayuki -m VP ffE_ ~, Kumamoto-kefi Aso-gufi Oguni h6gefi-k6 #.N A~-#. M ~-14- * y 4- IT? 96 — i (Notes on the dialect of Oguni, Aso district, Kumamoto prefecture), 1929, 10 v., MS. (T~zy&, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 73). Exposition on dialecticisms found in local records of Oguni, classified under archaisms and localisms.

Page  57 OITA 5 57 899. Tanaka Masayuki IR ~ -:V, Kumamoto -kefi dobutu h~geii bufipu Rk *- m,* t-z -# Pp (Distribution of dialecticisms for animals in Kumamoto prefecture), Dozoku Syumisya, 1935, 145 pp. [=Syumi s~syo dai zyti-sitihefi iWL 'A-& IV -t — t Z (Hobby series, XVII)j. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 75). Investigation of the distribution of dialecticisms for 24 words, such as hibari (lark), sekirei (wagtail), medaka (killifish), and yadokari (hermit crab), in 269 towns and villages. 900. Tanaka Masayuki wn 4' -i- 4~1y, Kumamoto -kefi h6geii bufipu,'.k6 $N *-*, A-3 -Aa -*P' 94 (Notes on dialect distribution in Kumamoto prefecture), 1933, 22 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 'i5). Notes on distribution throughout the prefecture of dialecticismis for "killifish" (medaka), "tadpole" (otamazyakusi), and "eastern kingfisher" (kawasemi). 901. anak Masauki s a~ Kumamoto-keii ni okeru tefimofi h6g efi ffK 4-I, - iT -b:- t5- ~I (Dialecticisms dealing with astronomy in Kumamoto prefecture), Dozoku Syumisya, 1934, 32 pp. [=Syumi s6syo dai sitiheji ~K4-j'% — t: (Hobby series, VII)]. (T6zy&, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 75). Investigation of the distribution of-Hailecticisms for sun, moon, stars, etc. (24 words in all) in 269 towns and villages. 902. Tanaka Masayuki ' a.-,Kumamoto-keft no hubo h6gefi-k6 *_ 4*c: -_g + -'j (Notes on dialecticisms for parents in Kumamoto prefecture), 192_47747 -pp. [=Ktdmamoto-kefi h6gefi kefikyi! dai siheft MN A- 0, A-F T rift it, 1; (Researches in the dialect of Kumamoto prefecture, IV)]. (T~zy6, H6geff, App. 1, P. 75). Distribution charts; research in philology; oomparisons with the dialects of other prefectures, etc. 903. Tanaka Masayuki if)? I- 4A-, Kumamoto -ke fi no zifir ift h~gefiik6 V.L 4- W. ' I- *4 -- -iV AS '~ (Notes on dialecticisms for human duties in Kumamoto prefecture), 1935, 34 pp. [=Kumamoto-keff h~geii kefikyii dai rokuhefi "AX 4- *0 -s — S -; (Researches in the dialect of Kumamoto prefecture, VI)]. (T~zy6, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 7 5). Distribution of dialecticisms for obekka (flatterer), ketifibo (skinflint), and namakemono(lazybones). 904. Tanaka Masayuki sm 1 s:- ~Ift, Masi-u h6gefi-k6 AzY 7FI; (Notes on the dialects of Simo-Masiki and Uto districts), 1929, 3 v., MS. (T6zy6, Hogeni, App. 1, p7 '3). Based on dialecticisms and localisms in the records of Simo-Masiki T i~&~ vkh and Uto I' -*-~ districts. Discussion of derivations and meanings of archaic words, ruralisms, and provincialisms. 905. Hukaura Saitir6 ~7_ A %tr - ~,"Mafida tafiko tiho no h6geft X '0 A inLa im- A- - (The dialect of the Mafida coal. mining region)," D6sikai kaisi, September, 1938. (Xokugogaku, 144). 906. Inoue Sy6iti 4 -t-V -~, "1H6gefi A- 10v (Dialecticisms)," Ky6do h6koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 144). Dialecticisms of the Kamoto&A;- region of northern Higo Xn &k province. 907. Murakami Iwao~q, "IH6geii A- 1- (Dialecticisms)," Ky6do hko, summer, 1936. (Kokugogaku, 144). 908. Nagata Naoyuki Ae_ ffl &L -i, Kikuti zokugefi-k6 * ~ttv i?- la (Notes on the vulgar speech of Kikuti). [in v. 20 of the Kokugogaku taikei a Ar * P_*- _K (Outfineof Japanese language study)]. (Kokugogaku, 136). A reprint of an early work, dated 1854. -Cf. no. 891. 909. Sinoda (Sida) Kuzuhah is: # r, Kyfisyil Aso tih6 no h6geft kago 1xi -Il fii tt, - A- A-i, (Dialecticisms and localisms of the Aso region, Kyilsyii), rev. ed. (Kokugogaku, 136).

Oita

pp. 57

Page  57 O1TA 91 0. Doi Kefinosuke A~ 1. '- at, Oita-kefi h~geff ruisyati _ -t- 0, A-r0 4- %P (Classified collection of dialecticisms of Oita prefecture), Qita, Kai Syotefi, 1902, 332 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 75). DLC. In go-zyil-ofi order. Parts of speech; occasional examples, notes on names of districts in which used. Appendix on modifications of pronunciation of particles. 91 1. Honie Yoiti m -- ~ and Harada Heitar6 5A'. vs $~,- J5 d ita -keft h6gefi-k6 ' —Ab T- A — (Notes on the dialect of dita prefecture), Oita-ken Sihaft Gakkfo Kokkafigakubukai, 1933, 238 pp. (Tozy6, Hogeft, App. 1, p. 75). Divided into sections on language education, phonology, parts of speech, and sentences. Section- on parts of speech consists of a word list in go-zyli-oh order. Section on sentences contains marionette dramas, conversations and folk songs. 912. Itiba Naoziro -0~ i0, A A- Bufgo hgefi-yff It A-I A- T (Collection of dialecticisms of Bun-go province), Kefiritu Dai-iti KtOM Zyogakko, 1933-36, 3 v. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 75). Classified according to Fcazybo Misao I' ~ s Simplified dialect manual. Notes on names of districts in which expressions are used. Model sentences translated into the dialect.

Page  58 58 58 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 913. Mikaziri K6 _5 If i A. -~ Oita-kefi h6geff no keflkyfi K t% 1W -,;PrIK (Research in the dialect of O5ita prefecture), 1934, 156+32 pp. (T zy, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 76). Consists of three sections, of whicfh the first deals with prefatory remarks on ancient and modern conditions in the area, and the recognition of the Bufigo dialect. Part 2 is a lexicon in go-zyui-oni order, with notes on accent, and grammar; part 3 is a general discussion of u~honology, honorifics, dialect boundaries, etc. An appendix treats of children's speech, the story of Kitiemon-, marionette dramas of Bufigo, etc. *914. Mikaziri K6 5- IT fifu 5AS-, 6ita-kefi h6geii no kefikyfi ir,- #;- ~* -z vS D m (Research in the dialect of Oita prefecture), [T6ky0], Meibufid? 197 1 p TYn~ ~ei -App. 1, p. 76). DLC. Revised and supplemented edition of the same authr's Oita-keii hogeft no keilkyil, 1934. 915. Doi Sigetosi -:r- 4t *_ A-, "'Nakatu no akusefito 'I "Va 7 z -(The accent of Nakatu),"1 Kokugokeky, September, 1941. (Kokugogaku, 144). 916. Toshiyuki Gakuzi *i;isP-i, "WE[cgefi -~ -W (Dialecticisms)," Ky6do h6koku, summer, 1936. (Kokugoku 144). Dialecticisms of Higasi-kunisaki tL t-* district, Qita K tprefecture.

Miyazaki

pp. 58

Page  58 MIYAZAK[ 917. Naraki Noriyuki Ah 4.- 1 1, Hyjiga Masaki-mura h~geft a Pq ~k * 1 v (The dialect of Masaki village, Hyjiga province)," MR=zkuau V(1933), no. 7. (BM.TD, P. 62). 918. Wakabayasi YosikiL- *4,*1 and others, Hyjiga no kuni Kobayasi tih6 o tyiisifi to seru h~gefi zassafi Fi 1fq fi 1- 41.P-. — r -& 1' Y_ ~-t -k 1- A&I- (Miscellaneous compilation of dialecticisms centering about the Kobayasi area of Hyiiga province), Kobayasi Tyigakk6 [19291 19 pp. (T~zy5, H5gefi, App. 1, p. 76). Contains the following chapters: Wakabayasi KYOYu 'Z *4- At.-, "'Minami Kyilsyii ni okeru zyosi no bufirui 'JAU bItI (t- (I~ T AS - t'T 0,-%- (The classification of particles in southern Ky~isy5)";, Tomitu Mitiyosit A A~i- *~,"Waga h6geii no buiip6 4,, ') - 5M (The grammar of our dialect)"; Hanabusa Kanesada *4LA-L *- P, "1H~gefi no bufWp - T; (Dialect grammar)." 919. Wakayama KWz 94a TA, Hyuiga no kotoba B 11i T (The language of Hyilga), Miyazaki-keffsei Hy~rofisya, 1930-32, 3 v. (T6zy6, H~geft, App. 1, p. 76). DLC. Notes on the philology of the dialect and on usage. Index in go-zyui-oni order. Vol. II contains Ogawa Si-niti — r q- 's Hyiga no h6geii no goh6 a thJi IS -;t (Structure of the Hytiga dialects),and Siraki Susumu V=b 4- iA-. 's Miyakonozy6 h6geh 4Aj1.:i- 4-i (The dialect of Miyakonozy6), etc. 920. Yanagita Kunio-J4p ew A,Noti-karikotoba no ki (Supplement to the Karikotoba no ki), 1909, 70 pp., mimeog. (Tfzy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 76). Stories of boar-hunting from Siiba-*_4t village, Hyilga Fi f1~ province. Place names, hunting terms, etc. 921. Ogawa Sifiiiti 4 1,I -, "'Hukusima no h6gefi ni tuite 4L A. f~ (Concerning the dialect of [the town of] Hukusima)," K~yjikai zassi, (Kokugogaku, 144). 922. Ogawa Sifiiti '4' ),I - -, "Miyazaki-keii h6geii zakk6 V~ ~ 44 _A &6 IS- fA (Miscellaneous observations on the dialect of Miyazaki prefecture)," Miyazaki-keii Ky~ikukai zassi, no. 337. (Kokugogaku, 145). 923. YamamotoToseiyisb,*- L~ 0- t, "'Miyakonozy6 h6geii ni tuite/;W~ lk 4-:- Its -(Concerning the dialect of Miyakonozy6),' Miyazaki-kefiiKyoikukai zassi. (Kokugogaku, 145).

Kagosima

pp. 58

Page  58 KAGOSIMA 924. Afid6 Kasui 'k' 4- 4_i, Nafit6 h6gefi Erabu-go no kefikyii A) t 4- -5 ir ~;L ~ (Research in the Erabu dialect, of the Ryiikyal dialects), Kagosima, Isseisya, 1934, 133 pp. mimeog. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 78). Study of the dialect of Okierabu -!4' Tf<- P-:15. island, Osima J1- h6 district. In go-zyil-ofi order. Derivation of a-su, notes on usage, etc. Section on phonological modifications. 925. Hukusato Eiz6 A ~T *4- -s-, 11Nafip6 Satuma h~geii-syii Al -5 t (Collection of dialecticisms of southern Satuma province),", H6geisis, V(February, 1933), 48 pp. (Tfzyo, Hfgeft, App. 1, p. 77). Classified collection of dialecticisms centering about Ei*4. 0i village and Yamakawa ~ ~town, in Ibusuki$~ district, and referring to Makurazaki-%#j town. Notes on areas of usage. 926, Iwakura Itir5 )% t-ipP, Kikai-ga-sima h6gefi-syii t4-~ 4- - (Collection of dialecticisms of Kikai-ga-sima), T~ky, Tylo Kroisya,1941 326pp.[=v. 1 of the Zefikoku h6gefi-syU4i — 1_% s-;I- 1~- (National dialect collection)]. (BM.TD, p. 39). DLC. The dialect of Adefi and Somati villages and vicinity, Kikai-ga-sima, Kagosima prefecture. Notes on dialect areas such as Kerazi, Kadofi, Onotu, Isaneku, Orabara and Kamikatetu. In go-zyii-ofl order, with explanations of accent, verb inflection, and adjective inflection. Notes on phonetic symbols.

Page  59 KAGOSIMA 5 59 927. "Kagosima h6geft no kefikyfl * V_,A % o-~ a) -vt;L (Research in the Kagosima dialect).," -Kagosima ky6iku, no. 470 (December, 1932). (Tczy-q Hogeft, App. 1, p. 78). Documents containing Kagosima al~hect; dialect literature. Articles on theL Satuma and, Ryiikyii dialects. 928. Kagosima Ky6ikukai -.v.,4 t'*- (The Kagosima Education Association), Kagosima h~gei-n-syii A,~3I -% —.~A(Collection of Kagosima dialecticisms), Hisanaga Kifik~d6,l1906, 248 pp. (Tr6zy6, H6gefi, App.1, p. 79). DLC. In go-zyii-ofi order. Notes on division into parts of speech. Comparative charts of the dialect and the ordinary spee-cX. 929. Kitamura Rikima, ic 4-i )t A, Amami G3sima-go afinai -V- Y_ A- Jb TI'. T-I t (Introduction to the language of Amami Gsima), Koniya, S6getud6, 1927, 188 pp. (Tozyo, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 78). Centers on Nase A AA and Koniya 4 -. Divided according to parts of speech. Conversations and popular songs appended. 930. Matida Sakuma PT in o Kagosima-go to hutilgo A- L J6 14- & (Kagosima speech and standard speech), Kagosima, Yosida Syob6, 1922. D LC. In go-zyiCl-oft order. 93 1. Matida Sakum ay ain i~. r, Teisei z6ho Kagosima -go to Iiutiigo 11- If-. it * A, V i_ k - A- W (Kagosima speech and standard speech, revised and enlarged), Yosida Buiiid, 1905, 82 pp. (T~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 77). Revised and enlarged edition of the Kagosima-go to hutilgo published by the Tairyii Elementary School Teachers' Association(1904). Collection of diailecticisms in go-zyu-oii order. The latest revised edition contains the Oisi Heiroku monogatari K.ON wu'~ *932. Murabayasi Magosir5 *1 W A4, Kagosima goh6 &I A, I-WV (Kagosima structure), 1st ed., Yosida Bufikid6, 1908, 120 pp.; 2nd ed., Ky6do Kefikyfisya, 1929, 103 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 77). DLC. Divided into "general discussion," "vocabulary," and "sentences." 933. NiiyasikiYukisige IK-, Amami Osima h~gefl to dozoku. C- k JXJ V '-1-I& 'e-c~~ (The dialects and customs of Amami Osimia), 1936, 84 pp.,.mimeog. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, P. 78). Phonological data, dialect boundaries, proper nouns, nouns dealing with food and drink, appellations for the family, etc. 934. Nomura Defisi ft41 4~ d sumi Kimotuki-guii h6gefi-syii A. NC AtAl —. 1- V1 1- (Collection of dialecticisms of Kimotuki district, Osumi province), T~ky5, Tyii6 Ko-rofisya, 1942, 210 pp. [=v. 2 of the Zei'ikoku h~gefisyfi4_z1 -Z - (National dialect collection)]. (BMJD, p. 40). DLC. The dialect of Koyama and vicinity, Kimotuki district, Kagosima prefecture: adjectives, adverbs, nouns, verbs, auxiliary verbs, and phonology. 93 5. O5sima Tyfigakk t',t If T? AZ_ (The Osima Middle School), Amami Osima-go gaikafi 4-t b W. Ak, S~t U (Outline of the language of Amami Osima), 1933, 39 pp. (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 78).ngtevroslcldacs Divided into "phonology," "etymologies," "particles," "differences and similarities amongtevroslcldaet of the district," "examples of conversation," and "folk songs.", The part on "differences and similarities, etc."' consists of a comparison of about 50 dialecticisms of Naze.A6 54, Koniya t, 4=-,KikallA- R)-, Tokunosima 936. Samezima Sy6ka~qLA -* T, "Tanegasima ho-gen-syui 0- -- J6 -:-V4 (Collection of dialecticisms of Tanegasima)," H~gefi, III (1933), no. 3, pp. 43-55. (BMJTD, p. 64). DLC. 93 7. Simado Sadayosi k, i' -0 K-, Kagosima h5gefi zitefift Ai I E, -i I F (Kagosima dialect dictionary), Kagosima, Kagosima-keni Ky~ikukal, 1935, 459 pp. (T6zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 78). DLC. In go-zyii-oin o~rder; notes appended; go-zyii-ofi index in the standard language, conversations, table of names Of cities, towns and villages. 938. Tairyi! Sy~gakk5 yiia.~4 ~ ~ ~-A4- (Tairyfi Elementary School Teachers' Association), Kagosimago to hutiigo )C~Ab it.- 4- i+ A- (Kagosima speech and standard speech), Yosida Bufikid6, 1904, 95 pp. (T6zy6, Hogefi, App. 1, p. 77). In go-zyii-ofi order. Examples of conversation, translation of a portion of the tale, "The tongue-cut sparrow," into dialect. 939. Toda Suik6? vo 3g 4 —, Kagosima kotoba &C Yb1 i- r (The language of Kagosima), Sakuragmwa Kakuz6, 1889, 36 pp. (T6zy6, HMgefi, App. 1,p7. In i-ro-ha order. 940. Yamasita Mituaki L4 -f ALC, "Kagosima-keii Kagosima-guft Taniyama-mati hagefisyil OL VJ&I #. A-V;&- L)v- ':~ ~-%K (Collection of dialecticisms of the town of Taniyama, Kagosima district, Kagosima prefecture)," H6gefisi, VI(May, 1933), 36 pp. and VIII (December, 1933), 46 pp. (T~zy6, H6geii, App. 1, p. 77). In go-zyil-ofi order. Occasional notes on accent. Appendix consists ofT-Taniyama outhouse language, and conversations.

Page  60 60 60 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 941. Iwakura Itir6 A A - 6~, "Eizi ni taisuru saisyo no hatuoii kufirefi kA V, (z f - L BI *ij I) 1- At &* (The first training in pronunciation for an infant)," Naiit6 daftwa, August, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 145). Contains material on the dialect of Kikai-ga-sima *~ )-A —. 942. Miyaaga Masanri ~ ~ tv "Tng-sima no h6geii 0t 4- Av t6 (The dialect of Tanega-sima)," Naiit6, October, 1935. (Kokugogaku, 145). 943. Niiya Tunesuke i'i -- tfi- *-, Sibusi h~geff kefikyil to Kagosima h6geii buiikefi mokuroku"%>P;W Azt 1Le ALXIJ 5 Z_ A W!r 'Vl-v - (A study of the Sibusi dialect and a catalogue of Kagosima dialect literature)." (Kokugogaku, 145). 944. Sikine Tosiharu VL 40- 4-1 Aa, "Takara-sima h6gefi-syr5!h. & - -wF V - (A collection of dialecticisms of Takara island)," H6gefi, January, 1932. (K~okugogaku, 145). 945. Tuki K6z5 %~ POK itr~ Amami sidafi Irk ~ (Lectures on the history of Amami [island]), 1933. (Kokugogaku, 13 6). C-o-ntains an appendix on the Ryjikyfi language and literature. 946. Uemura K~zi -r- 4-1 4 -~-, "Kagosima akusefito no kyosei J, X, A6 -5 9 t- i- (Correcting the Kagosima accent)," Ofiseigaku Ky~kai -ahMay, 1942. (Kokugogaku, 138). 947. Uemura K6zi -b — *134,-, "Kosiki-sima h6gefi no kefikyji *i Jb Is )Ff t (A study of the dialect of the Kosiki islands)," Maiitetu Ky~iku Kelrkyiizyo kefikytl y6h6, April, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 145). 948. Yosimati Yosio ~r w5 4.w 1, "Kagosima h6geii bufigaku no teisy6 AL ~Ls V, -T,1W (Introduction to Kagosima dialect literature)," Kagosima ky6iku, December, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 145). 949. Yosimati Yosio 3-S sT x, ",Tokara syot6 b~gefi a-t4 -t V 4, (The dialect of the To ara islands),"? Tabi to defisetu, April, 1940. (Kokugogaku, 145).

Okinawa

pp. 60

Page  60 OKINAWA 950. Hattori Sir6. 4~, "IRyikydgo kafikefi3LW R. I.- U (A glimpse of the Ryilkyfi dialect)," H6gefi, VII(1937), no. 10, pp. 1-22. (BMJD, p. 56). DLC. 951. Hattori Sir5 ai4~Yn9, "Ryfikyiigo to kokugo to no ofiiifi h6sokwur* 4i-'W? M Y,I- 4r 0,AI (The phonetic laws of the Ryiikyil dialect and those of the Japanese language)," H6gefi, 11(1932), nos. 7,8,9,10,and 12. 952. Hirayama Teruo 3* 14k, "lAkusefito kara mita Ryiikydi h6gefi no keit6 -f9 -t, ~- ~- 7'- E~ P.,t-1 W T *-K 0)I (The system of the Ryiikyii dialects as seen from their accent)," HMgefi, VII (1937), no. 6, pp. 59-93. (BMJD, p. 56). DLC. Discusses the relationship between dialects of Japan proper and the Ryfikyiis, based on accent and shows the close relationship between the accents of the Ryakyiis and Kyiisyti. 953. Iha HuyU - I-& 4- K K6tyid Rydlkyii gikyoku-syii A&1.- V 0-4t*-v* 1 - (An annotated collection of Ryiikyii songs), T6ky6, Syufiy6d6, 1929. DLC. Texts in kana and romanization. 954. Iha Huyal j — ~& if- F~sc, Nafit6 h~gefi sik6 in T _- x (Notes on the history of the Ryilkyil dialects), [T~ky6]I Rakuro Syoifi, 1934, 36bt pp. (Ti~zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 82). DLC. The vowel system and rules for palatalization in the Ryfikyil dialects. Collection of treatises such as the study of ancient Ryiiky~ian in the appendix to the Kait6 syokokuki 5 4~~1 { (Records of the various countries of the eastern seas), etc. 955. Iha Huyiil-T — 4- #0k1, Ryfikyti-go befnrafi3?~-LrK-~-~ (Dictionary of the Ryiikyti language), T6ky6, T6gy6 Kefikyflkai, 1916, 123 pp. (T6zy5, H-Ogefi, App. 1, p. 81). DLC. Okinawa conversations, revised and romanized. 956. Iha Huydfj1- 5J.-:5- *k-, RV jdno h6efis- 1k Knc -— % (The Ryiikyti dialects), T6ky6, Meizi Syoifi, 1933, 48 pp. [in Kokugo kagaku k~za 9 -- * iiT V A (National language science series)]. (Tfzy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 82). The history o~fthe study of RyTkyflan; the special characteristics of the phonology, vocabulary and structure. 957. Iha Huyi +?519 I "Ryfikyfi no h6gefi t-fz 07- ' (The Ryilkyil dialects)," Kotoba no k6za, I(1933), pp. 125-34. (BMJD, p. 5 6). 958. Kamei Takasi*, 't- 4 "Ryfikyii h6gefi no siteki tii L nC v~ 1' " 5P_ V0 inr-. (The historical position of the Ryilkyii dialects)," H6gefi keiikyii, no. 4 (1941). (BMJTD, p. 58).

Page  61 OKINAWA 6 61 959. Kifizy6 Ty~ei & 4 -4I ie-, Naha h~geft gaisetu~l A -~ -V 1AUNOutline of the Naha dialect), T6ky6, Safiseid6, 1944. DLC. A general description of the Naha dialect. 960. Kifizy6 Ty~ei z- iA,. *q c-, "'Syuri Naha h~geft ni okeru sifizoku kafikei no go ni tuite -t v ', fj-r -4- r- y ~~ ~- 5L ~ (On kinship terms in the Syuri and Naha dialects)," H6gefi, IV (1934), no. 1, pp. 50-59. (BMID, p. 59). DLC. 961. Kofikfkefi-syii A-~ i~X (Collection of mixed benefits), compiled by the ancient government of the Ryiikyii islands, 1710. (T6zy5, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 80). A collection of the court language of approximately 100 years prior to the time of compilation. Included in Iha ir A- 's Ko -Ryfikyti6 r, 4-I~ (Ancient Ryfikyfi), 2nd ed. 962. Kuwae Yosiyuki *- ~~ L:, Hy6zyufigo taisy6 Okinawago no kefikyilA. IA M k - -'i VT1 (Research in the Okinawa dialect as compared with the standard language), Naha, Aoyama Syoteft, 1930, 438 pp. (T6zy5, H6gefl, App. 1, p. 81). The phonology and modifications of Okinawan; a study of the differences and similarities between the standard language and Okinawan. 963. Kuwae Yosiyuki #,~, x, Zituy6 Okinawago befirafi If ejl 5i' W.- if — tA (A practical handbook of the Okinawa dialect), Naha, Aoyama Syotefi, 1931, 39+33 pp. (T6zy6, Hfgeft, App. 1, pp. 81-82). Consists of a section on conversation in 15 parts, and a section on vocabula'ry, with readings of place names and personal names. *9 64. Miyanaga Masanori 'i W L — "Hogefigaku -zy6 yori mitaru Ryilkyil shot6 no genigo -a' 't~ i~ — (The language of the Ryfikyii islands considered from the point of view of dialectology)," Meizi Seitoku Kineil Gakkai kiy6, XLV(1935), 36 pp. (T6zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, p. 82). Phonolo`gical system; phonological modif ications, etc. 965. Mlyanaga Masanori V~ fL* "~~ Nafit6 h~gefi to Kyilsyji h6geii to no k~sy600 lb -a;u li I (Inter - relations between the Ryiikyil and the Kyjisyji dialects),' Kokugakuiln zassi, XXXVII (1931), nos. 5,6,7,8,11,and 12; XXXVIII (1932), no. 1. (BMJD, p. 60). 966. Miyanaga Masanori 1W A- ',"Ryiiky(l syot6 no gefigo no zissOJR i9i Am- '> -- 'I- (The real facts about the language of the RyiikyU islands), M-eizi Seitoku Kinefi Gakkai kiy6 XXXVIII (June, 1932). (T5zy6, H6gefi, App. 1, P. 82). 967. Miyanaga Masanori V' ~- ' AA:1, Saih naiit6 zoi-k5;( -vv4i~ kb ' 41~j* (A selected vocabulary of the Ryiikyfl dialects), 1926, mimeog. (T6zy6, H~geir; App. 1, p, 81). A collection of dialecticisms, arranged according to parts of speech, from more than 80 towns and villages of the Ryiikyii islands. Index. 968. Miyanaga Masanori W~ &-*A*, Yaeyama goi \. w +4 (A vocabulary of Yaeyama), 1930, 640 pp. [=v. 2 of the T6y6 Buiiko snkaii 1- A jLA;1- $z~ ' (T6y6 Bufiko Series)I A general discussion of the Yaeyama dialect; a Yaeyama vocabulary in go-zyil-ofi order; comparison between the standard language and the Yaeyama dialect in alphabetical (abc) order. *969. Nagata Yositar6 fr- u' — t ),~?-, Naiito goh5-k6 zefipeii,434% 5fs~ 0 (A draft of Ryiikyii structure, part I), Dozoku Syumisya, 1935, 46 pp. [=Syuml sosyoAV-; ~- (Hobby series), XX]. (T6zy6, H~geft, App. 1, p. 82). A rough draft of phonology; but should be consulted for its references to various articles. 970. Nakamoto Masayo ~* 4- iil-~ Okinawa-gotefi 54~ 1f-C -A #I (Dictionary of Okinawan), 1895, 279 pp. (Tazy6, Hagefi, App. 1, p. 80). DLC. Lexicon of the Ryitkyi language arranged according to parts of speech, with notes on grammar. 971. Nakasone Seizeni i'i* z_, "Kagy6 hefikaku 'kuru' no K-unigami h~gefi no kittuy6 ni tuite ztv 4i-,.4-~,% ap. -i6 Bo- -;~ (Z ~ k - (On the conjugation of the irregular k verb 'kuru' in the Kunigami dialect)," Nafit6 rofis5, (1937), pp. 242-58. (BMJD, p. 62). With 2 conjugation tables and 1 distribution chart. 972. Okinawa-kefity6.4 k& F~-& (Okinawa Prefectural Office), RyiikyU taiwai~i sic * -ft (Ryiikyii conversations), 1880, 2 v. (T6zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 80). Sections on the seasons, school, etc.: 7 sections on conversation and one section on vocabulary. 973. Okusato Sy6keii -1f R W, Kokugosi no h6gefiteki keiikyi! dai nisyd it) ilu?- a)1 — 9-K L* -;: — T~- (Dialectal research in the history of the Japanese language, Part II), [T-6ky-], HMbufikafi, 1936, 620 pp. (Tozy6, H~gefi, App. 1, p. 8 2). The Okinawa dialect from the standpoint of the history of the Japanese language, etc.

Page  62 62 62 ~~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS 974. Okusato Sy6keff fL K ~, Ryflkyflzifi no mita Koziki to Mafiy6 *,- W "~ )L t~- -S* - e CI (The Koziki and the MaIWr6syui as examined by a native of the Ryfikyfis), 1924, 230 pp. (T~zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 81). A comparison between the Rylkyfi language and ancient Japanese. 975. E. D. Polivanow, "INit-Wfty-go hikaku offift-rofi B *, -W rt, *3~4- I0, 1Wj (A discussion of the comparative phonology of the Japanese and Ryfflkytilainguages),"1 H6gefi, IV(1934), no. 10. (T6zyo, Hfgefi, App. 1, p. 81). A criticism of Chamberlain's three-vowel theory. *976. Taiwaii Seiwa:~, a-in, Goty6 o moto to sitaru Ryiikyi~go no keiikyii iW 0 -- USt, r n 't. (A study of the Ryiikyii languae based upon accent), Okinawa-kefi Sihafi Gakk6, 1937, 167 pp. (T6zy6, H~geii, App. 1, p. 82). Sections on grammar and accent; notes on the Syurit.7- dialect; language education; an abridged translation of Chamberlain's Ryi*ybugrammar, etc. *977. Taiwafi Seiwa -Y, 5%a ~, Ryfikyj h~geii siry5 Yk- W t- 'V t * (Ryiikyii dialect materials), Okinawa~ikeni Sihafi Gakk6, f1931,47 pp. [=Ky6dositu kenikyu - 1E Xvi- I (Researches of the local department), I]. (T6zy6, H~geft, App. 1., p. 82). The nominative particle in Ryikyiian; the Naha accent; historical considerations, etc. 978. T6zy6 Misao *A*- *_, Nafit6 h~gefi siry6 t~ J6 -z- 17 fP 1 (Ryjikyil dialect materials), 1st ed., [TY6ky KUtokukai, 1923,1 82+107 pp.; 2nd ed., Bufikef Syoiff, 1930, 82+ 107+43 pp. [in Gefigosi s6kafi Itt, Z. (Language records series)] (T~zy6, H~gefi, App. 1, P. 8). A comparison of the dialects of Syuri -* Y_, Kunigami)R.90, Miyako * t, Yaeyama A~-t -, and Amami Osima J~ -'-~; divided into lexicon and model sentences. Appendix contains old documents in the Ryfikyil language. The 2nd ed. has an 8-page collotype reproduction of a translation of the Kait5 syokoku-ki:- * —A- IW R& (Records of the various countries of the eastern seas). 979. Yamanouti Morihiro 11 Pil IL A-, Nafit5 yaegakik 16 -- a. (The eight-fold fence of the southern islands), 1895(?). (T5zy6, Hfgefi, App. 1,y p. 80). Dictionary of the Syuri dialect in i-ro-ha order. Reprinted in Ho-gen-, vol. IV, no. 10. 980. Yamasita Kunio 'L4 T *t16t*, "Erabu -sima h6gefi no ha-gy6-ofi iY 11 ~ ~A -T t 0L 4A- *t- (The sounds of the ha column in the dialect of Erabu island)," Kokugakuifi~zassi, XXXIX (1933), no. 7. (BMJD, p. 67). 981. Yogi Tatutosi*, A A- v-, Nafit6 hodgen- no keiy~si gobi ni tuite 4,i~ —I, wrq ~Z- ii~ U A (On adjectival endings in the Ryfikyff dialects),-" Naiit6 rofis6, (1937), pp. 211-22. (BMJD, p. 67). Mainly on the Miyako dialect. 982. Yosimati Yosio ". my *i.;, trans., E. D. Polivanow' s "Nitiryilgo hikaku oiiifirofi B9 AL It rt -U- 4- If,- (Treatise on the comparative phonology of the Japanese and Ryfikyfi languages)," H6gefi, IV (1934), no. 10. (BMJD,_ p. 51). DLC. 983. "Kumiodori Meikariko-tyfi no komoriutaf.R s-' JI k —;' - 6X (Lullabies in the kumiodori, Meikariko),", Nafito kefikyii, May, 1928. (Kokugogaku, 145). 984. Iha Huy i1?-r- A- I4c *,& IIBakifi Yumiharizuki. no naka no Ryiikyiigo no kefikyii ~~ '"& 1 Z (A study of the Ryikydf words in Bakin' s Yumihai'izuki),"1 Teikoku Zyosi Sefimofi Gakk6i kefikyii h~koku, June, 1944. (Kokugogaku, 145). 985. Tha Huyii wr *X, "IHukadati-k6 s7 ~- 5-), (A study of [the word] hukadati), "Ryfikyfi sifip5, April 8 - May14 1930. (K~kugogaku, 145). 986. Kiflzy6 Ty~ei A.-Pk -4, "Okinawa rigefi-syfi-syaku -A' iL IP, 11- (An annotated collection of Okinawan proverbs)"," Nafit6 dafiwa, August, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 145). 987. Koiik~ken-syfi *j ItW, (Collection of mixed benefits). [in v. 20 of Kokugogaku. taikeli~ $M j- ~ (Outline of Japanesela-nguage study), T6ky6, K6seikaku, 1940]. (Kokugogaku, 136). Cf. no. 960. 9 88. " Maiiy6syii to Ryiika~ %z 4 t - (The Maftyfsyil and Ryffkyii poetry),"I Nafit6, kefikyii, July, 19 28. (Kokugogaku, 14 5). 989. Miyanaga Masanori, r' k vt -"Imo no gogefi ni tuite t tzA' —:?-~(Concerning the etymology of the word word imo),", Mifizoku. (Kokugogaku, 145). 990. Nakasone Seizeii2~ *~ # M- +, "Got6 boifi no museika i~W 4- i- -' (The unvoicing of initial vowels)," Nauit6 daftwa, August, 1932. (Kokugogaku, 145). 991. Nisihira Seilb *' I aSuzume ni kaiisuru d~y6 lk 'z- PA I -k i (Children' s songs about the sparrow),", Nafit5 kefikyii, May, 1928. (Kokugcgaku, 145.). Contains material on the dialect of the Tomaii- region.

Page  63 OEINAWA 63 992. Nohena Sekitoku, "IH~gefi sirabe 'o I 'c (A dialect survey),", R6mazi sekai, September, 1928. (Kokugogaku, 145). Contains material on the Naha fl A dialect. 993. Taiwafi Seiwa7x-~ -% 4, "lAkusefito ni arawareta T~ky6go to Nahago Tf IL Ai- rz A 7 A(A~IA(To-ky5 speech and Naha speech from the point of view of accent)," Nafito ron-so6, July, 1937. (Kokugogaku, 145). 994. Takeyama Miyasada k- '-) T A.,"INa&i6-go-k6it, 1*r-S (A study of the Ryilkyfi language),"- Kifik6 no tomo, October, November, 1930; January, February, May, July, 1931. (Kokugogaku, 145). 99 5. Tazima Ritar6 VQ J6 *aktpR~, Ryiiky~igo kefikyil siry6s fC St )Rw V- * (Materials for the study of the Ryilkyi language), 29 pp. (Kokugogaku, 136).

Page  64

Appendix A: List of Periodicals

pp. 65-69

Page  65 APPENDIX A:- LIST OF PERIODICALS Aiti- kefi Zyosi Slhafi Gakk6 kyado kefikyii kiy6 k, k 4 —t- 4 - J 4k 4 --- )W-I ft. I- (Native study transactions of the Aiti Prefecture Women's Normal School), Nagoya, Aiti-kefi Zyosi Sihail Gakk5. Aki no kuni 1*- 4 (Aki province), [Hirosima? ~ Amaeda (Amaeda), [T~kyc5?]. Asahi sifibufii v * -i M (The Asahi news), T~ky6, Asahi Sifibuiisya. Asahigurahu -57- 1 Yj - (The Asahigraph), T6ky05, Asahi Sifibuftsya. Atikku Mydzeamu ih 5'U_ ~ ~- (Attic Museum bulletin), T6ky5-, Attic Museum. Bungaku ~-7'(Literature), Tfky6, Iwanami Syotefl. Buiigaku kefiky(I 3JL? YA '$~ (Studies in literature), T~ky6, Iwanami Syoteft. Bufigei syufizyfl i 4 — t4 (The year in letters ), T6ky5, Buiigei Syufizyfl Siftsya. Bufika j_4it- (Culture), T6ky6, Iwanami Syotefi. D5butugaku zassi 4% IIJ IT -W1 (Zo~ological magazine), To-ky5, Nippofi D6butu Gakkai. Dokusyo to bufikeii * - k # Ak(Reading and bibliography), [T~ky6?] Dorumefi F > (Dolmen), T6ky5, Oka Syoifi. D?5sikai kaisi 'ti~ - -A — - (Fr iendship society j our nal), [Kumamoto?] Esuperafito -i-~31(Esperanto), T6ky6, Nippoii Esuperanito Gakkai. Gairaigo kefikyOi ~1- -Pv ht Aj (Studies in foreign loan-words), T6ky5, Gairaigo Kefikyuikai. Gakuefiift Ye- (Garden of learning), T~ky6, Eiyiisya Tamura Syotefi. Gefigo keflkyd i] -T 'ii (Studies in language), T6ky5-, Nippoft Geiigo Gakkai. Gihu -kefi ky~do kefikyri 44-A, 9& ) r- r '5L (Native studies of Gihu prefecture), [Gihu?] Gyi6h I- L (Trade bulletin), [Simane? 3 Haga-guii Dozoku Kefikyffkai-h64- * V~ ~4~'h4 (Bulletin of the Haga District Society for the Study of Local Customs), [Haga, Totigi?. Hahakigi*;t4- (The broom-tree), Ky~to, Hahakigi-no-kai. Haiku kefikyd IV 4-J A 4-i (Studies in the haiku), T~ky6, Kaiz6sya. Hakubutugaku zassi *~ 4-i Iz 4- - (Natural history journal), [T6ky6?] Hanesiro imi r4~ (Hanesiro), [Hanesiro, Akita?]. HanesiroTyiigaku no zassi 4q- VN, k'P c3 9 iii, (The Hanesiro Middle School journal), Hanesiro, Akita. Hanesiro Hidabito to- t& (Hida people), Takayama, Hida K6ko Dozoku Gakkai. Hida sidafiit 4 #,- 4I (Hida historical circles), [Gihu?] H6gefi li 4- (Dialects), T~ky5, Syuffy6d5. H6gefi kefikyi I- 4 it (Dialect research), T6ky6, Nippofi H6gefi Gakkai. BH~geii to dozoku -5~- - i _ s- (Dialects and local customs), Morioka, Itigonisya. 65

Page  66 66 66 ~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS Hogefisi — ~'(Dialect records), T6ky5, Kokugakuiii Daigaku H6geii KeiikyUkai. Hokuto itA- 4- (The ffig Dipper), [Osaka?]. H6so kefikyil jA.K ~-rt(Studies in broadcasting), [T6ky6?] Hfizoku gah6 1U 9- ()Illustrated bulletin of local customs and costumes), T6ky6, T6ky6do. Hyb-zungo to kokugo kyaiku)W e- 3 -V1-A — (The standard language and national language education), flokyM. Kagosima ky6iku *- 15 4,-V (Kagosima education), [Kagosima, Kagosima Ky6ikukai?. Kaisyaku to kafisyO A9r V-' ': It (Commentaries and appreciations), T~ky6, Sibuftd6. Kamigata A-r -nr (Ky~to and Osaka), Osaka, Kamigata. Ky~do Keflkyffkai. Katuroku. no hana *K L o) L (Flowers of Katuroku), [Yamagata? I, Kawakita sifip6 ~4i -)tfi * (The Kawakita news), Sefidai, Kawakita Sifnposya. Kiiik6 no tomo- zx A h (The Kagosima companion), [Kagosima?. Kita Iwate iL,. 9 (Northern Iwate), [Iwate]J. Kokkaft kejikyfi A 51, )v-T ' (Studies in Japanese and Chinese [language and literature)J, Nagoya, Nagoya Kokubufi Gakkai. Kokubufigaku-k8) J i2- At-& (Studies in national literature), Hirosima, Hirosima Bunrika Daigaku. Kokugo Kokubuii Gakkaii7 Kokugakuift zassi AI~ 'f N t (Kokugakulif journal), Toky6, Kokugakuift Daigaku. i~.okugo 6J ~- (National language), T6kyo5, T~ky6 Bufirika Daigaku Kokugo Kokubuii Gakkai. Kokugo bufika V i 1- &- le- (National language culture), [T6ky6 ]. Kokugogaku' g (National language study), T~ky6, Kokugo Gakkai. Koug kisyaku A 1- $h -p.- (National language commentary), T~ky6, Mizuho Syoifi. Kokugo kefikyil W -P- IF 4t-, (National language research), Sefidai Kokugogaku KefikylikaL Kokugo kokubufil -W *A J ~- (Japanese language and literature), Ky~to, Ky6to Teikoku Daigaku Kokubuft Gakkai. Kokugo kokubuii no kefikyii IC -W A t- -) t 'L(Researches in the national language and literature), [T~ky6?] Kokugo ky~iku ~IW * (Teaching of the Japanese language), T~ky&, Ikuel Syoifi. Kokugo ky~iku -si IN *A -r,,li (Journal of Japanese language teaching), T6ky6, Ikuei Syoifi. Kokugo ky~sltu '10 (National language classroom), T~ky6, Buflgakusya. Kokugo to kokubufigaku W1 W~ ~- A4:~ (National language and national literature), T~ky5, Sibuiid. Kokugo uiid6 iM l;V- C *b (National language movement), T~ky6, Kokugo Kyflkai. Kokumifi no tomo W A,,,) K- (People' s companion), T6ky6, Mifiyiysya. Koiitydikai EL t I- (The world of insects), [T~ky6?]I Kofityii sekai K, -t s% — (The insect world), Gihu, Nawa Kofityil Kefikyiizyo. Kotoba ~- )'(Language), T6ky6, Hur6kaku Syob6. Kotoba no k6za ~-i~-x —" *Av~(Language symposium), [T6ky6fl K6yfikai zassi~ 9,-~ -4-litN W-F~Alumni bulletin), [Miyazaki? I

Page  67 LIST OF PERIODICALS 6 67 Ky6do h6koku 14 f- & ~- (The native bulletin), [Tfky6?]. Ky6do kefikyii 44 X,5 -jv (Native studies) T~ky6, Ky~do KefikyiisyaKy~do syumi ft fl — i,- 4(Native tastes), [Osaka?] Ky6do tokuhoii Miminasi ~ft -:j- -+ji, 4- AA~ - L(Native reader of Miminasi), [Miminas-i, Nara?] Ky~iku4~_ - (Education), T6ky6, Iwanami Syotefi. Ky~iku kokugo ky~iku i1'~ IVA -'~ *-A4- I (Education and national language education), T~kyo-, K6seikaku. Ky~idai kokubuiigaku A,-~ ~~~ (Kyjisyil University national literature), Hakozaki, Hukuoka, Kyfisyji Teikoku Daigaku. Mainiti sliibuii XT ~f k (The Mainiti newspaper), T6ky6, Mainiti Sifibuiisya. Mafitetu Ky6iku Kefikyiizyo ke~nkyii y~h6 A l-~Atc- -: IW -"T~ '~ Y ' (Research bulletin of the Education Research Department of the South Manchura Railway Company), Daireji, Minami-Mafisyfi Tetudo Kabusiki Kaisya. Matu no sirabe 4;', -> b, '(The music of the pines), [Yamanasi?]. Meizi bufigaku paflhuretto HeI = -,6 ~-' ~, v7L~, (Pamphlets on Meizi literature), [T~ky3-?] Meizi Seitoku Kineff Gakkal kiyO "A AN r-, ~~ t (Transactions of the Meizi Japan Society), Tr~ky6, Meizi Seitoku Kinefl Gaakki. Mie-kefiritu Kuwana Tyfigakk6 K6yfikai-si _-. V_ -- -4~-,- -' &-1M, (Bulletin of the Mie Prefectural Kuwana Middle School Alumni Association), Kuwana, Mie-kefiritu Kuwana Tyiigakk6 K6yiikai. Mifikaji defisyO 01k rel I *- (Popular traditions), T~ky6_, Mifikaii DefIsy6 no Kai. Mifizoku K,. *(Ethnology), Toky6, Mifizoku Hakk~zyo. Miiizoku buiika 0~- J~- in- (Ethnography), T6ky0o, Yamaoka Syotefi. Mifizoku defisyd K, +- - ' (Folk traditions), T~ky5, Mifizoku Deftsy6kai. Mifizoku kefikyii N!~ At A'L(Ethnological studies), Tiba, Nippofi Mifizoku Keftkyfilka. Miiizoku to rekisi Y_ AL #,'* (Race and history), T6ky0_, Nippofi Gakuzyutu Hukyiikai. Mifizokugaku k u-~ (Folklore), T~ky5, Mifizoku Gakkai. Mifizokugaku keuikydT k 3L (Ethnological research), T~ky6, Nippofi Mifizoku Gakkai. Miiizokugaku nefip6 a, *,,I -'- I& (Ethnological annual), T6ky5, Safiseid6. Miwa i, 4P (Miwa), [Hukuoka?]. Miyazaki-kefi Kyoikukai zassi TW *-j M_- I -9 ft it (Bulletin of the Miyazaki Prefecture Education Association), Miyazaki-kefI Kyo-ikui. Mizukamel~-t-i(The water -jar), Nagoya, Mlzukame-sya. Morioka Tyiigaku K6yllkai zassi _*. fM W'*-k- 1 lk (Morioka Middle School Alumni Association magazine), Morioka, Morioka Tyilgaku Koyltkai. Mozi to gefigo j, -v It I- (Writing and language), [T6ky6l]. Nagasaki -kefi ky~do -si~z -k Ak, -t-~ ijt, (Native r ecords on Nagasaki pref ecture), [Nagasaki?] Nafip6 mifizoku 41 -T fk j& (Southern ethnology), Taihoku, Taiwaii, Nafip5 Dozoku Gakkai. Nafit61 t (The Ryfikyis),[Naha, Okinawa? I. Naiit6 dafiwa #j A, -- -Vs; (Ryjikyil symposium), [Naha, Okinawa?]

Page  68 68 68 ~~~~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS Nafit6 rofis6 it Ai~ - (The Ryilkyil review), Naha, Okinawa, Okinawa Nipp6sya. Nara buxika W- k- ~- it-~ (Nara culture), Unebi, Nara Bufika Gakkai. Nippofi bufigaku 9 ~ (Japanese literature), Kagosima, Nippofi Bufigaku. Keiikyflsya. Nippoii bufika. A-43 ---, (Japanese culture), Traflbaiti, Nara Tosyokafi. Nippofi oyobi Nippofizin 3 -4 — A tC f-1A (Japan and the Japanese), T6yo Seiky~sya. Nippofigo El -+- ~W (Japanese), [T6ky5?]. Nippofigo no akusefito El -*~- 1W aD V9-t1 (The accent of Japanese), T6ky6, Nippofi H6gefi Gakkai, 1942. This is not a serial publication, but a collection of articles dealing with the accent of Japanese. Ofisei no kefikyii 4f- f" -;-t -~(Phonetic research), [Toky6? 7] Ofiseigaku Ky~kai kaih6 4-~'~i~ — -~ (Bulletin of the Phonetic Association), T~ky6, Nippofi Ofiseigaku Ky6kai. Osaka bufika -k~ ML~ i3- '"U (6saka culture), [Osaka?]. Osaki gakuh6;)-= - T- 4-k- (6saki academic bulletin), T~ky6, Rissya Daigaku D6s6kai. Rakuyii kaih6 *4-& -4 (Bulletin of the Ky6to Friendship Society), [Ky6to, Rakuyiikai?] Rekisi tiri- )5- 47t W (Historical geography), T6ky6, Nippoul Rekisi Tini Gakkai. Rekisi to kokubufigaku)& *-?- )N- fr-1 (History and national literature), T~ky6, Taiy6sya. Refiga to haikai it- I4 l 14- 4 (Linked poems and haikui), T~ky6, Haikai Kefikyilkai. Ritumeikafl buiigaku 4- ~-~~~'(Ritumeikaii literature), Ky5to, Ritumeikafi Syuppafibu. R~mazi sekai - T ttr)- (The world of romanization), T6ky6, Nippofi no R6mazisya. Ryiikyii siiip6 ft- v~ k 495- (Ryiikyti- news), [Naha, Okinawa?] Seiofi ky~iku P 41 - 4~- (Vocal education), [Thky5?] Sefidai kyodo kefikyii 4-4 V -Al ~-', (Sefidai local research), Sefidai, Kawakita Siiip6sya Syuppaflkyoku. Sinano ky6iku 1-6 A- *r- V(Sinano education), Nagano, Sinano Kyo-ikukai. Slate, [T6ky6?] Syokubutu keflkyii zassiLA- 4-1i -,; V,2 (Journal of botanical research), T~ky6, Syokubutu Buiirui Seiyaku Sigeli Kefikyilkai. Sy~nai,-. Y- (Sy~nai), ['Ikruoka?] Syumi to gakumofiix-?T- - f~' (Taste and learning), [O5saka?] Tabi to defisetu A - i,- 4*-L (Travels and folklore), Thky6, Saiigefisya. Taiwan- Hakubutu Gakkai kafih6`I -1-!-5- 'V- (Journal of the Natural History Society of Formosa), Taihoku-, Taiwanl, Taiwaft Hakubutu Gakkai. Talika kefikyfi 5L~~r~ (Studies in the tafika), T~ky6, Kaiz6sya. Teidai siflbuft *;r — k 1 (The Teidai news), T~ky6, T6ky6 Teikoku Daigaku. Teikoku bufigaku )4- Ai - (Literature of the empire), T5ky5-, T~ky6 Teikoku Daigaku Bufika Daigaku. Teikoku Gakusiiii kizi 4' i ~- - tZ, ft. L (Transactions of the Imperial Academy), T~ky6, Teikoku Gakusiifi. Teikoku Zyosi Sefimofi Gakk6 keflky-i hokoku )4- W -e- ~ —3- * nI A 4-f -4 — (Research bulletin of the Imperial -- Wome5's College), Sagamihara-mati, Kanagawa, Teikoku Zyosi Sefimoff Gakko. Tigaku zassi fe iit 4-tw(Geographical journal), T~ky6, T~ky6 Tigakkai.

Page  69 A LIST OF PERIODICALS 6 69 Tirigaku hy~rofi,~ amT f A (Geographical review), T6ky6, T~ky6 Teikoku Daigaku. Titokukai zassi Vi 4f- #- A,,t,,'(Benevolence Society journal), Tokyd, -Ti tokukaN. Taeii *- 4 (Flame of the east), T~ky5, T6efi WaMb. Tokyo Asahi I.. 7W. n (The T~ky5 Asahi), T~ky6, Thky6 Asahi Sifibullsya. T6ky6 Sifibuff *-;?- Ni (The Taky6 news), Tfky6, T6ky6 Sifibufisya. T~kyo- Zifirui Gakkai zassi - A'-, 7W -Vs, ' (Journal of the Taky6 Anthropological Society), T6ky6, To kyOZfui Gakka-i. (Also cited as Zinruigaku. zassi A~ —VT W ~M) T56 nippO,-* U - (The Mto daily news), Aomori, T66 Nipp~sya. Tuti no iro -- ~ (The color of the earth), Hamamatu, Sizuoka, 'i'uti-no-iro-sya. Tuti no iro —t-~ (The color of the earth), Hukuoka, Hukuoka Dozoku Gafigu. Kefikyiikai. Tuti no kaori t- v - (Fragrance of the earth), [Thky5?] Ty6koku seisifi '*i AN A + (The spirit of a new nation), [Tfky&~.~ Yamagata-kefi kyoiku o V, * -" (Yamagata prefecture education), [Yamagata, Yamagata-kefi Ky~ikukai] Yamato bufika 7WI- A-' JW- ti (Yamato culture), [Nara? I Zifiruigaku zassi K -~,'; W- (Journal of the T5kyo- Anthropological Society), T~ky5-, T6ky6 Zifirui Gakkai. (Also cited as T6kyd Zifirui Gakkai zassi 1' '~- A-. -II -# I.M i)

Page  70

Appendix B: List of Publishers

pp. 71-75

Page  71 APPENDIX B: LIST OF PUBLISHERS Aiiku-kai t -k..........................................[Toky ] Aiti-ken Zyosi Sihaf Gakk6o - t -. ~ - hP * i -0........................ [Aiti prefecture] Akita Tyugakk6 Koyuikait- w,t - 4 - -...........................Akita Akita-keii Gakumubu Gakumukax _l- 4*? - *-PV A i-..................... [Akita] Ako KOto Zyogakko5-k- b - -t- -t i............................... [Hyogo prefecture] And6 Zir6,o A-a Al..........................................? Aomori Kefityo 5*- i.............................mrAomori Aomori-keii Dai-iti Tyugakk6 K6oykai+-,- * -- -,4 ttt_............... Aomori Aomori-kei Ky6ikukai *-kl Tt -.......................Aomori Aomori-kefi Sihafi Gakk6 -i - *. t* *_............................ Aomori Aoyama Syotein i-) -...................................... Naha Asahi Siiibuiisya* v W r....................................Tokyo Atikku Myuzeamu -7 - 7 * ~ 7 '............................. Toky5 Azusa Syobo A- 4 -........................................ T6kyo Beihi Nipp6sya,T- -r a tL;t................................... Kobe Bungei Syuiizyii Siiisya J ---- - -V ir ~-..............................Tokyo Buikaid5 _ i - 4...........................................? Bunkef Syoini i_ - I fj_....................................... Buiiyusya J- - -......................................Matue Dai Nippofi Saiiriiikai - A -.-...............................[T kyo] Dozoku Gafigu Keikyukai- -i - ~............................? Dozoku Syumisya- t'- -.- - 4................................... 1Tokyo] Eiyusya Tamura Syotefi n - h._ w.t t........................... Tokyo Gairaigo Kefikyikai ~ —.- l..........................T6kyo Geibuiido-t I- k........................................... Hirosima Gihu-keni Sihaii Gakko 4*t — X * i,- t...................G........... [Gihu] Gosyo Minizokukai 04 0A - F i-................................... Gosy6 Hahakigi-no-kai 4-t -.-.................................... Kyoto Haikai Kefkyuikai - iT x- r -................................... Tokyo Hakueid5 Syoteii *- t _-: %a................................... Tokusima Hamada Nipp6sya in 9 - -L.................................... Osaka Hanesiro Tyugakko6 1 -tf 5,......................... Akita Hatinoe Ifisatu Kabusiki Kaisya,-, ty '^l - t; -....................... Hatinoe Hida Koko Dozoku Gakkai ~ S3A f -- -i 10- -.................... Takayama Hirai Keibuindo - --..............................[Saga] Hirokawa Syotefi. ".................................. Toky5 Hirosima Bufirika Daigaku Kokugo Kokubuii Gakkaikt t L — s^ - _w ~ $, I i.,- -.... JHirosima Hirosima-ken Tikusan Kumiai Rengokai Onomiti ItibaA, XJ o -. i - 4 A - -l ^.... Tokyo Hirosima Hogeii GakkaiAj b - T '. 4 -............................. Hirosima Hisanaga KifikWodO Pk- - t'- L It )............................[Kagosima] Hitaka Tyiigakk6 aB X *? 4'................................... [Wakayama] Hobuiid65 - t...........................................TSkyo Hobuiikaii t _......................................... [Tokyo] Hobuiisya -............................................[Kobe] Hokuetu Zihosya t-M 0 i M -ta....................................? Hukuoka Dozoku Gafigu Keiikyikai -. - - f t.................... [Hukuoka] Hukuura S6bufid6 -m' *- _.................................... Awazi Hur5kaku Syobo X................................... T ky Huzafib V ^-' A........................................... Toky6 Huzisaki Syotefi A. r....................................... Sefidai Huziura Tomo...................................................... Hirosima Hyogo-kefi Mifizoku Keftkyfkai A *. - i -....................... [Hygo prefecture] Ibaraki Kyoiku Kyokai A, -................... [Ibaraki prefecture] Igarasi Syotefi-............................................... Yamagata Ikubufisyaf,_ /.-.......................................... H. anda Ikuei Syoiin T -.: fj......................................... T6kyo Isseisya - x -_............................................Kagosima Itigefisya - i a................................. Morioka Iwanami Syotei...................................... T ky Iwate-keni Ky6ikukai Morioka-si Bukai 9 t. Ar 4-...-.............. Morioka 71

Page  72 72 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS Japan Jurisprudence Research Society................................ Tokyo Kagawa-kefi Kyoikukai Tosyokafi 4-,, - T r- -....................[Kagawa] Kagawa-keni Syot6 Ky5iku Refig6 Kefnkyukai —i ), -. ^' 4- - * - -.......... Takamatu Kagosima-kefi Kyoikukai.- 0 *- t-............................. Kagosima Kai Syoten - it. A........................................ Oita Kaiz6sya - t -........................................... Tky Kakumei-sya%, * 4-t....................................... Turuoka Kamigata Kyodo Kefikyukai —r - o r _j e-........................... Osaka Karakawa Zippo - 11i -r 4......................................? Kasiwaray a -..........................................Osaka Kawagoe Kappafisyo )i,: X -......................... Matumoto Kawakita Sinposya m 1-L Pr 4..................................? Kawati Kytykodo vj -I -t:..................[.....Saga] Kawati-gufi Siritu Ky6ikukai s A A..................................[Totigi prefecture] Kenritu Dai-iti Koto Zyogakko - -...................... [Oita] Kigensya L - 4.......................................... T6kyo Kisinbo Syoten t A-....................................? Kitamura Kappansy o it......................................... Nagoya Kobayasi Tyugakko SA- -;i.......................? Kobu sya -......................................... T ky Kohuji Insatusyo l - -............................ Aomori Kokini Syoiki ~ 4- - -........................................ Toky6 Kokugakuin Daigaku Hogen Keifkyukai 1 f t - -t - 4T r -................ [T6kyo] Kokugo Gakkai I - t................................... Toky6 Kokugo Kyokai................................. Tkyo Kokugo Tyosa Iiikai W ^................................. [Tokyo] Kokugogaku Kefkykai -............................... Sendai Kokutei Kyokasyo Kyodo Hanibaisyo m --- I- V - ^ r.................. [Tokyo] Koriyama Yamato Kokusikai % ) - '; -^- t.............................k. Ikoma Kosisya 4-............................................... Niigata Kotokukai ^............................................ [Tokyo] Koty6 Syorini A - 4-...................................................... [Tokyo] Kure Siritu Koto Zyogakko ^- - r- - -. T............................[. [Hirosima] Kusumoto Iiisatusyo -............................... Tokyo Kusunoki Koto Sygakko.............................. [Kobe] Kusutaka K6to Sy6gakkoo Si ~4 A- I.V. -............................. [Kobe] Kyodo Bunkasya - t ^.................................... [Matue] Kyodo Izumi Kank6kai + —. av ~. u *.~-............................. Osaka] Kyodo Kefikyusya t t........ [T6kyo] Kyodosya Syob a.................................... [r ky ] Kyoto Saiiseisya 1- f.- 4....[........................ Ky6to] Kyoto Teikoku Daigaku Kokubun Gakkai-j ^ 4 r- 1 - k-................. Kyto Kyiisyu Hogefi Keikysyo - t r............................ [Kumamoto] Kyusyu Teikoku Daigaku............................. Hakozaki Mainiti Sifibunsya - B- a -.................................... Tokyo Matikawa Ifisatusyo.................................. [Isikawa prefecture ] Matue-si Kyogo KaizefikaiA, -- % i- m * it -........................... [Matue] Meguro Syotefn. 1. t....................................... [Yonezawa] Meibundo -.......................................... [T kyo] Meiseido - / -............................................ Tr kyo Meiseisya 3 4-.......................................... [Kobe] Meizi Seitoku Kinen Gakkai.,........................ Tkyo Meizi Syoin........................................ [Tokyo] Mie-keiiritu Kuwana Tyigakk6 Koyukai A —, - ' P- z,..a -............[Mie prefecture ] Minami-Mafisyui Tetud6 Kabusiki Kaisya 4 1 -t - A-W A............ Dairen Mineta Syogakk6 Kyodositur j 4t - 4 -r I......................... Hiba Miikafin Deiisyo no Kai............................... [Tokyo] Miiiyusya........................................ Tokyo Minzoku Gakkai k i-? *.......................................Tokyo Minzoku Hakkozyo -.................................. T kyo Minzoku Keikykai -.................................. [Hyo prefecture] Mifizoku Kenkyukai -.................................. T kyo Miwa Sygakk Kydositu - -..........................? Miyazaki Kefisei Hyoronsya -........................... [Miyazaki] Miyazaki-ke Kyikukai - -.............................. Miyazaki

Page  73 LIST OF PUBLISHERS 73 Mizuho Syoiin t....................................Tokyo Mizukame-sya ^-...................................Nagoya Momiyama Ty6gaku Kefikyusyo,,A T r- % A r.....................? Moriguti Narakitik- - - t...................................? Morioka Tyugaku K6yukai 'A i^T I r- -.....................~. -Morioka Murakami Koto Zyogakko - -a~ - -, a-..........................Murakami Nagano Ikubuido-k t af,- *..................................[Nagano] Nagasaki Shotefi - r - f....................................... Kumamoto Nagasaki Siyakusho-.................................. [Nagasaki] Nagoya Kokubuigakkai t A OR ~a * - 24............................. Nagoya Nakagawa Inisatu ' " ^...................................[. [Nara] Nan-Etu Kyodo Kenkyusyo A1 I 5 k y Is fr...........................? Nanpo Dozoku Gakkai A -t- W- 4e................................ Taihoku Nara Bufika Gakkait k-. k it -................................. Unebi Nawa Kontyu Keiikyizyo A a --.... r.............................Gihu Nippon Bungaku Kefikyusyo a -.-.. ^r...........................K Kagosima Nippofi Dobutu Gakkai la. t.. e...............................Tokyo Nippon Esuperanto Gakkai na 4- ' ' 7 - - /........................... Tokyo Nippon Gakuzyutu Hukyiikai -4_ 4 a L-...........................Tokyo Nippon Gengo Gakkai a -.......Tokyo Nippon Hoso Kyokai Kyisyu Sibu -a - i- 4 - "- * '...................... [Kyusyu island] Nippon Minzoku Gakkai a 4- ~.............................. Tokyo Nippon Minzoku Kenkyukai a - 49'- 2 t................................... Tiba Nippon no Romazisya a - -.. 4- -............................. [Tokyo] Nippofi Onseigaku Kyokai -........................... Tkyo Nippon Rekisi Tiri Gakkai I $ r I- r.- k......................... Tokyo Nippon Saigakukai - ^- - -9.................................. Tokyo Nippoi Syoseki Kabusiki Kaisya 4a- A A- '..-.....................[Tokyo] Nippon Tyogakukai a ^4.k-..Tk.................................. [Tokyo] Nisizawa Syotefi A. ^................................Toky5 [Noriiisy ] A............................................ Tokyo Nozima Syotein % ^. A.............................? Nyuzen [ - - - ]..........................................? Ogago Seinkyodo5 & p ^4:,....................................? Ogano Syogakko -- t,A- 4.................................... Ogano] Oi-gun Kyoikukai - -.....*........... [Fukui] Oita-ken Sihaii Gakko Kokkangakubukai f --- 9- M V' V ' m A. ' -...........[OitaJ Oka Syoifn *1 -?................ Tokyo Okayama Buiikeii Kefikyikai ~ L-t,, G_ -.......................... [Okayama] Okazaki iisatusyo i A Is * tr....................................? Okinawa Nipposyae. i a;. _................................. Naha Okinawa-ken Sihafi Gakko:-, %- t? t -t........................... [Okinawa prefecture] Okosi-mati Dozoku Syumisya A fe: a t'-,. 4xa.........................Okosi Oku Syubuiid5o.. - -.............................. Kisiwada Okuzawa Zinzy Syogakko - -........................... Otaru Ozi Syoinii t -....................... T5ky5 Rakuro Syoiin t ^- 6:.......................................? Rakusekisya -.#..........................-... Tokyo Rakusuikai -.......................................... [T kyo] Rakuyukai[lt _ ].............. Kyoto Rissyo Daigaku Dosokai - v- ~-i..-............... Tokyo Ritumeikan. - ^................................... [Tokyo] Romazisya -...................................Tkyo Rumurusu-kai ~ --........................................? Sado Minzoku Kekyiikai - - t - -.............................[Niigata] Sado Siiibufisya;...................................Niigata] Sairinsya. 4-......................................... Osaka Sakuragawa Kakuz L..................................................? Safigensya - -...........................................? Safikoku Syob6o......................................... [T6kyo] Sanseid5 -....................................... Toky Safiy5 Syoin -- i V-........................................ TTky Seibido N -............................................. Gihu Seikokanii '- t........................................... [Tokyo]

Page  74 74 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF JAPANESE DIALECTS Seikyosya A, -.......................................... Tokyo [Sekitan Keikyfikai] X z - n -i e.................................. [T6kyo] Sefiboku Ifisatusyo A) *P Al P.......magari ] Sefdai Sosyo Kafik kai -..............................] Seikyd.... -...................................Ogago Sibundo 3 -f.................................... Tokyo Simane-ken Siritu Kyoikukai - -........................ [Simane prefecture] Simominoti-gufi K5tyokai -............................Nagano Sinagawa Syotefi & v':....................................? Sinano Kyoikukai M AL- -t P-.................................... Nagano Sindo Tigaku Bunko................................? Siisid -........................................... Hukusima Siftyosya Ir,........................................... Tokyo Siizyo Kappansyo r................................? Sitit Bunka Ke ky ukai -.............................? Sogensya ' t A............................................. T kyo Sogetud5o,A 4........................................... Koniya Sumiyosi Dozoku Keikykai - 4 -............................ Osaka Syokab......................................... [Sefidai] Syokubutu Bufirui Seiyaku Sigeii Keikyukai WA r-A _ - t. -........... Tokyo Syozi Syoten - A................................. Masuda-mati Syu y d............................... T ky6 Syusyo Sy5gakko5 - AMt.-....................................? Taisyod Syote.................................... Nagano Taisyu Syob5....................................... Gihu Taiwan Hakubutu Gakkai K a i, - n............................. Taihoku Taiyosya [ -- ].........................................Toky6 Takanosu Norifi Syokubutu Dokokai L. t A A> t -................... [Akita prefecture ] Tanabe Syobo w A —r A..................................Tokyo Tatibana SyoitiA - --.........................................[Tkyo] Tazima Gogufi Reingo Ky6ikukai - V...................... [Hy6go prefecture] Teikoku Gakusiinf A i - t............... T~ky6 Teikoku Zyosi Senmoni Gakk5o A- - A- t,......................... Kanagawa prefecture] Tefin5zi Ky5do Keiikyukai -......................... Osaka Tenri Tosyokan W f- I. 4.................................... Nara Tiba Hogef Kafikokai -r+ I- - y~1 t -.............................. Tiba Tikada Syotein iA- A.......................................? Titokukai..........................Tkyo Toeni Syob - -........................................ T kyo Togy5 Keikyukai [- - t _ ].................................. Tokyo Tohoku Insatu Kabusiki Kaisya Shuppafl-bu * *i -- - Av \............ Sefidai Toko Syoin $- r.........................................[Tokyo] Tokyo Bunrika Daigaku Kokugo Kokubuin Gakkai -_ *- L A ff- V J A.......? Tokyo Sinbunsya r................................... Tokyo Toky6 Teikoku Daigaku - _............................... Tkyo Toky5 Teikoku Daigaku Bufika Daigaku 3 *-Mw -,:, t.................. Toky5 Tokyo Tigakkai *- --, 4-......................... T6ky5 Tokyo Ziiirui Gakkai -............................... Tky Toky5odo6 -.............. ky5 Too6 Nipp6sya t- a....................................... [Aomori ] Toraya Syotef A 4 - r..................................... Koriyama Toyohasi Dai-ni Tyugakko Koyiikai -_ -s - 4 * r -................... Toyohasi Toyokawado......................................... Toyohasi Turuga Syogakk5o 1_ X /-,................................ Turuga Tuti-no-iro-sya -,~ '....................................... Ham am atu Tuwano Kot5 Zyogakko: P -- 'v -,3t................ [Simane prefecture] Tyiigai Insatu Kabusiki Kaisya W ~ P ' -\ -................. [T6kyo] Tyugoku Minzoku Gakkai t ^............................. Nagasaki Tyiigoku Minizoku Gakkai k I 1..... Okayama Ty5u Koronisya t A- a r -.......................... ky Ueda Tyugakk..................................... Ueda Umebayasi Sifisi ~-W - L[T -- ].....................................? Utunomiya Syotefl.................................? Uwazima Syoto Kyoikukai r ^ A -.....................? Uzi-Yamada-si Syokusaf-gumi, -) T -, vr _- ^....................... Uzi-Yamada

Page  75 LIST OF PUBLISHERS 75 Waka-gun Kawaziri Ziiizy Koto Syogakk5 -: A! - A- l - I > A,._......... [Iwate prefecture] Yamada Ifsatusyo? ~ I r...................................? Yamagata-keni Kyoikukai o A - - E..............................Yamagata Yamagata-keni Sihaf Gakko5,,,, p; -........................... [Yamagata] Yamanasi Gefigo Tiri Gakkai - -........................ [Yamanasi] Yamaoka Syotefn ) ^.......................................T6kyo Yamatoya Syotefit 5- A --.................................. Kohu Yosida Bufnkido6 ~ L -t '....................................? Yosida Syobo I A......................................... Kagosima Yosikawa Sizuo t.. -..................................... Wakayama Yosimi Syoten t ~..................................... Sizuoka Yugankaku A..........................................[Toky6] Yusinsya - t........................................... Nagoya

Page  [unnumbered]